####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00221
Uniform title: tripurārahasya māhatmyakaṇḍham
Main title: tripurārahasyam māhatmyakaṇḍham

Description: 
Part 2 of gurumaṇḍalagranthamālāyā vol. 28 part 2 from chapter 51 to end.


Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Sept. 18, 2010.

Publisher : 
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################

p.514)

ekapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ 

lalitāmāhātmye yāgana tuṣṭāyāḥ śrīdevyāḥsamāvirbhāvapuraḥ saraṃ 
tadadbhutarūpavarṇanam 

śṛṇu kumbhaja ! tenaivaṃ nirastāḥ sarvato'marāḥ |
duḥkhitāḥ kānaneṣvadridarīṣvantarguhāsu ca || 1 ||

nadīkuñjeṣu daityeśatrastā daityairalakṣitāḥ |
ūṣurdīrghatamaḥ kālaṃ kvaciddaityairvilakṣitāḥ || 2 ||

ākṛṣṭāstāḍitāḥ sevāṃ kuryurbhṛtyā yathā tathā |
evaṃ varṣasahasrāṇāmatītaṃ dvisahasrakam || 3 ||

tadā kvacittu devendro dadarśā'ṅgirasaṃ gurum |
praṇamya taṃ prāha śakraḥ baddhā'ñjalipuṭastadā || 4 ||

guro! māṃ paśya śocantaṃ deveśaṃ tvatsamāśrayam |
cirāya paridṛṣṭo'si śiṣye mayi dayāṃ kuru || 5 ||

nā'haṃ soḍhumitaḥ śaktaḥ kaṣṭamevaṃvidhaṃ vibho |
purā vidhiḥ prārthito'pi mayā bhūyaḥ svayaṃ jagau || 6 ||

nā'dhunā'sya pratīkāre kālo devapate śṛṇu |
pratīkṣa kālaṃ kālena vinā no sidhyatīhitam || 7 ||

p.515)

tasyā'dya vatsarā vṛttā asaṃkhyeyā yugātmakāḥ |
na taṃ kālaṃ prapaśyāmi leśato'pi sukhāvaham || 8 ||

paśya māṃ malinaṃ dīnaṃ kṣāmā'ṅgaṃ sarvato bhayam |
eṣa kuñjaḥ kaṇṭakitaḥ svargo nandanameva ca || 9 ||

sudharmā cā'tra maśakā gandharvāḥ svaramaṇḍalāḥ |
vandinaḥ karaṭā ete śālūrāḥ stutivācanāḥ || 10 ||

rambhādyāḥ khadyotagaṇā haṃsatūlaṃ śilātalam |
upadhānaṃ gulmapādo mantrā'hvānaṃ śivādhvaniḥ || 11 ||

pariṣadbakakaṅkādyāḥ paṭavāso mahīrajaḥ |
cāmarāḥ kaṇṭakitaruśākhā vātyāpravepitāḥ || 12 ||

evaṃ samācārayutaṃ paśyaṃstena drutaṃ manaḥ |
nūnaṃ bhāgyaṃ mamaivaitadityuktvā mūrcchito'bhavat || 13 ||

taṃ duḥkhamūrcchitaṃ dṛṣṭvā guruḥ kāruṇyamāgataḥ |
samāśvāsyā'marapatiḥ provācā'ṅgiraso vacaḥ || 14 ||

śṛṇu devarṣabha! budhā nā'nuśocanti kutracit |
āpatsu harṣakalitāḥ sampatsu samatāṃ gatāḥ || 15 ||

p.516)

sañjanā vikṛtiṃ naiva gacchanti viśadā'śayāḥ |
śokaṃ jitvā vimarśena sandhairyeṇa mahājanāḥ || 16 ||

prabhavanti śubhāyaiva kālamātrapratīkṣakāḥ |
śṛṇu te'trā'bhidhāsyāmi vyavasāyaṃ phalāvaham || 17 ||

tapasā toṣya bhūteśaṃ prāptavān sarvato'bhayam |
na yonijairmānasairvā mṛtyustasya śiveritaḥ || 18 ||

dvaividhyamantarā loke nā'sti kaścana kutracit |
devādyaiḥ puruṣaiścā'pi nā'sya mṛtyurudīritaḥ || 19 ||

ato'maragaṇairyuktastripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
prayāhi śaraṇaṃ nā'sti rakṣako'nyaḥ kathañcana || 20 ||

ityuktvā mārutaṃ devaṃ dadhyau devagurustadā |
dhyātamātro jagatprāṇaḥ praṇamya samupasthitaḥ || 21 ||

vācaspatistamāhā'tha śṛṇu māruta! me vacaḥ |
tvaṃ sarvadāgatiḥ sarvaprāṇaścā'pi mahābalaḥ || 22 ||

naya śakraṃ himagireḥ śikharaṃ vyomamārgataḥ |
śīghramanyān surān sarvān pāvakapramukhānapi || 23 ||

tatastato daityagaṇairānayā'lakṣito bhṛśam |
tatra pauruṣayogena sādhyaṃ sarvasamīhitam || 24 ||

p.517)

omityuktvā nimeṣeṇa devān sarvān samānayat |
sametā himavacchṛṅge śakrādyāḥ sarvato'marāḥ || 25 ||

atha vāyuṃ preṣayitvā cā'nināya guṇeśvarān |
niścitya bhaṇḍadaityasya vijayāya samīhitam || 26 ||

tripurāṃ parameśānīṃ vinā neha gatiḥ kvacit |
evaṃ vidhimukhā devāstripurāṃ parameśvarīm || 27 ||

dadhyuḥ sarvajagaddhātrīṃ nigṛhītā'kṣamārutāḥ |
evaṃ teṣāmagāddhyānaniṣṭhānāṃ vatsaraṃ śatam || 28 ||

atha devā mantrayitvā tripurāprītihetave |
mahāyāgena tripurāmayajan tantramārgataḥ || 29 ||

samāpte'tha mahāyāge mantradravyasusambhṛte |
yatra brahmā'bhavadbrahmā ācāryo gurureva ca || 30 ||

ṛtvijaḥ śivaviṣṇvādyā yāge tasmiṃstadā'bhavan |
prāpte'ntyadivase tasmiṃścidbhāvapravibhāvite || 31 ||

yāgavanhau cidākāre mahākuṇḍasamedhite |
ayajat pūrṇayā'hutyā gururdhyāyan parāmbikām || 32 ||

tadā bhaktyā saṃstuvatsu deveṣu tripurāmbikā |
prādurāsit kuṇḍamadhyāccidagnerjvalato'ntarāt || 33 ||

p.518) 

pūrṇā'hutyāṃ hutāyāṃ vai kuṇḍe jajvāla pāvakaḥ |
yojanaikasamucchrāyā jvālā'tyantaṃ vyavardhata || 34 ||

tatrā'bhavanmahāśabdaḥ parvatasyeva bhidyataḥ |
śatā'śaninipātātmā bhindaṃcchrotrāṇi nākinām || 35 ||

tato'marāṇāṃ cakṣūṃṣiṃ muṣṇan prauḍhena tejasā |
sakṛt sudāminīkoṭisaṅghaṭṭasadṛśacchaviḥ || 36 ||

mahāprakāśa udabhūdvahnijvālā'ntare tadā |
mahatā dhvaninā tadvattejasā ca budhāstadā || 37 ||

badhirā'ndhīkṛtāḥ sarve mūrcchitā āpatan bhuvi |
vinā guruṃ trimūrtibhyaḥ patitāḥ sarva eva te || 38 ||

tattejomadhyataḥ prādurāsīcchrītripurā'mbikā |
taruṇā'ruṇapuñjā'ṅgasampradāyatanucchaviḥ || 39 ||

vidyullateva vidyotattanūdyattanuvallarī |
vidyullatāvikasitāpūrṇacandrā'mbujā'nanā || 40 ||

kavarītimiraughodyatsindūrā'ruṇasuprabhā |
tārakājālavadvyomakavarīratnabhūṣaṇā || 41 ||

p.519)

dīrghaveṇībhogivaktraniryatsīmantajihvikā |
sindūrā'ruṇalohityā'kṣiptakeśanabho'ṅgaṇā || 42 ||

viparyastā'rdhacandrā'ṅkaphāle rājadviśeṣikā |
kuntalā'ligaṇā'kīrṇavikasadvadanā'mbujā || 43 ||

mukhasaundaryasarasīnīlā'mbujanibhekṣaṇā |
kandarpakoṭijananamantrā'kūtasamīkṣaṇā || 44 ||

kṣīrā'bdhikoṭilaharīsambhavā'pāṅgasundarā |
cāmpeyakalikāsampatprapoṣakasunāsikā || 45 ||

kuruvindā'darśaśobhāprollasadgaṇḍamaṇḍalā |
apāṅgasaridunmajjattāṭaṅkamaṇinīrajā || 46 ||

tāṭaṅkā'mbujasaṃsthānamuktā'valimarālikā |
karṇabhūṣākānticāpakaṭākṣaśarasantatiḥ || 47 ||

pakvadāḍimabījātmadantalauhityadacchadā |
vikasadraktakumudā'ntarakiñjalkadacchaviḥ || 48 ||

pravāladacchadodañcaddantakundasukorakā |
mandahaṃsakṣīranidhipravālaradanacchadā || 49 ||

mukhamāṇikyakamalavṛntā'bhacivukojjvalā |
maṇigraiveyakākalpalasadgīvā'bjasundarā || 50 ||

pāṇiratnamṛṇālodyatpadmakośastanadvayī |
māṇikyadehalatikāstanastavakaśobhinī || 51 ||

p.520)

mukhacandraprabhābhītinilīnakucakokikā |
mandasmitasaritpūrakhelatkucamarālikā || 52 ||

tanuvallīśākhikodyatpāṇipallavalohitā |
karapravālā'grajapākorakā'ṅgulimaṇḍitā || 53 ||

sṛṇipāśadhanurbāṇairlasadbāhucatuṣṭayā |
valayā'ṅgadaratnormikūrpāsavilasadbhujā || 54 ||

mukhapadmamṛṇālā'bhamuktāhāralatojjvalā |
romā'litanunālodyatkucadvandvā'bjakuḍmalā || 55 ||

romā'livallarīmūlanābhinimnā'lavālinī |
nābhisaronnītaromalatāśaivālavallikā || 56 ||

kausumbharatnavasanasamācchannanitambinī |
ūrdhvā'ṅgadhāraṇāmātranimittaprāptamadhyamā || 57 ||

sūkṣmā'bhrā'bhāṃ'śukā'ntasthadṛśyatārakabhūṣaṇā |
māṇikyakadalīkāṇḍapāribhāvyūrumaṇḍalā || 58 ||

padmarāganiṣaṅgā'bhajaṅghāyugasumaṇḍitā |
kamaṭhīpṛṣṭhavibhavasūcanaprapadā'nvitā || 59 ||

maṇinūpurasaṃrājatkiṅkiṇīcārusiñjitā |
vikasatpadmasaubhāgyavadānyapadapaṅkajā || 60 ||

p.521)

pādāmbujapravilasanmaṇihaṃsakamaṇḍitā |
nakhacandrasudhāsyandahṛtasannatataptatā || 61 ||

marālīmandagamanakulā'cāryapadadvayī |
bhaktavāñchāvitaraṇapadamandārapallavā || 62 ||

evamāvirbhavantīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā brahmādayastadā |
daṇḍavat praṇatā bhūtvā jaya devīti tāṃ jaguḥ || 63 ||

tatra vācaspatirnatvā bhūyaḥ protthāya tāṃ parām |
paśyaṃstaddarśanodbhūtaharṣavāridhisamplutaḥ || 64 ||

uttaṃsitakaradvandvasampuṭodyatsaroruhaḥ |
netrā'mbujasravaddharṣavāripūrapariplutaḥ || 65 ||

astauṣīdatisupremabharagadgadamantharaḥ |
racanācāturīmodairmodayaṃstripurāmbikām || 66 ||

p.522)

tava vibhavavilāsaṃ varṇituṃ me na śaktiryadidamapi mayoktaṃ tāvakī naiva 
śaktiḥ |
na hi bhavati tato me vākpatitvasya hāniryadi bhavati tadā syāttvatprasādasya 
hāniḥ || 67 ||

suragururahamevaṃ vacmi yattattvameva tvamahamidamitīyatsarvamamba tvameva |
tata iha na hi me sto hānilābhau taraṅge madhurakaṭurasau vā 
kṣīrasindhorivā'nyau || 68 ||

yadiha vividhabhedaṃ prekṣate 
mūḍhadṛṣṭirmukuratalavirājaccitravadbhāsamānam |
yadidamiha purastāddarśitaṃ divyarūpaṃ tadapi ca kṛpayā naḥ 
pūrvavanmāyayaiva || 69 ||

vibudhasamudayānāṃ svaṃ varaṃ manyamāno janani tava vilāsairmohito 
mūḍhabudhiḥ |
taba niravadhiśaktiṃ varṇituṃ dṛśyabhedaṃ vihatatarkaistairthikastvāmajānan || 
70 ||

vividhavacanajālairasti nāstīti pakṣairvivadanaparamāṇāṃ yāti kālo vṛthaiva |

p.523) 

kṣaṇamapi jagadamba tvatkalāṃ cinmayīṃ ye nijahṛdi vimṛśantaḥ saṃsthitāste 
hi dhanyāḥ || 71 ||

vigataviṣayatṛṣṇāvāsane svā'ntaraṅge vimalamukuratulye niścale svātmanaiva |
tava janani kalāṃ tāṃ yoginaḥ prekṣamāṇāḥ paramasukhapadasthāste hi 
dhanyā jayanti || 72 ||

iti ciratarakālaṃ tvatsvarūpaṃ vimṛśyā'ntarabhuvi dṛḍhabhāvāḥ 
syurnisargasvabhāvāḥ |
tadanu bahiraśeṣaṃ tvatsvarūpaṃ mṛśantaḥ tvayi paramavilāsāste hi 
yogīndrapūjyāḥ || 73 ||

ahamapi lalite tvatpādapadmasya kañcit paricayamabhigamyā'ntaḥ sadā sarvato'pi 
|
vacanaviracanānāṃ cintanānāmapi tvāmaṇu kimapi vinā nā'vaimi tattvāṃ 
nato'smi || 74 ||

iti stutvā'maraguruḥ praṇato daṇḍavadbhuvi |
guṇabhūtā vidhimukhā api tuṣṭuvurambikām || 75 ||

jaya jaya janani jagallayapālanasarjanavibhave samācitirūpe |
sarvā'bhāsanatanurapi vitatā saṃvidanuttaramātraśarīrā || 76 ||

p.524)

naipuṇyametaddrpaṇasadṛśaṃ bhāhanirope'pyaticitraṃ te |
vijayatyetattava durghaṭanāghaṭanāśaktirmahatī sattā || 77 ||

svaṃ rūpaṃ tadvitatamapīśvari durghaṭaśaktyā parimitarūpam |
kṛtvā darśanadṛśyavibhedān vidhidhān sarvān paribhāsayasi || 78 ||

evaṃ svīyaṃ rūpamanekaṃ parimitarūpā paśyantī tvam |
bandhkaṃ citparimṛṣyā'ntaryatnādbhūyo bhāsi yathāvat || 79 ||

svātmā'darśe pravitatalīlāṃ bhāvayasītthaṃ svātantryāttvam |
dṛṣṭvā kalpitametatsvīyaṃ nandasyaniśaṃ devi ! namaste || 80 ||

santatalīlāmiti yaḥ kaścana śaktyā bhinnastava jānīyāt |
sa ca lokānāṃ tvamiva maheśvari ! līlādraṣṭā nandati devaḥ || 81 ||

gūḍhaṃ rūpaṃ tava savilāsaṃ draṣṭuṃ śaktā na hi ye dīnāḥ |
teṣāmetatparamaṃ rūpaṃ prakaṭitamakṣṇoḥ phalasaṃjananam || 82 ||

p.525)

kuṅkumaśoṇaṃ gurukucanamraṃ candrakalāḍhyaṃ sulilatarūpam |
sṛṇiśaracāpān pāśaṃ bibhradvayamiha bhūyaḥ praṇamāmastat || 83 ||

stutvaivamapi brahmādyāḥ praṇemuḥ pādasannidhau |
atha tān prāha paramā vatsā uttiṣṭhata drutam || 84 ||

eṣā'haṃ kṛtasannāhā prāptā śatruvadhāya vaḥ |
kiṃ vo'bhilaṣitaṃ bhūyaḥ pratīcchadhvaṃ guṇeśvarāḥ || 85 ||

tvamapyāṅgirasa brūhi vāñchitaṃ kiṃ dadāmi te |
niśamyaivaṃ vaco devyāḥ procurbrahmādayastata. || 86 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye 
bhagavatīlalitā'virbhāvavarṇanaṃ nāmaikapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4233 ||



p.526)

dvipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ

devebhyaḥ samāśvastebhyo vṛhaspatyanurodhena devyā svarūpadarśanārthaṃ 
śrīsuktajapavidhānavarṇanapuraḥsaraṃ mantribhiḥ saha 
mantraṇamanubhaṇḍadvārā devagaṇatrāsāya sasajjībhavanaṃ 
tripurāvirbhāvavarṇanam 


śṛṇu kumbhodbhava ! mune ! brahmādināṃ vacastataḥ |
prāhurbrahmamukhā devīṃ bhaktinamrasumūrtayaḥ || 1 ||

bhūya evaṃ mahāpatsu jagatāṃ rakṣaṇodyatā |
vidheyamamarā'rīṇāṃ śatrūṇāṃ pravihiṃsanam || 2 ||

mātaḥ ! śṛṇu kathaṃ bhaṇḍadaityo bhūyastvayā hataḥ |
nūnaṃ trilocanenā'sau sarvato'maratāṃ gataḥ || 3 ||

kathaṃ vā'marakāryaṃ syāt kathaṃ cā'suraghātanam |
śrutvaivaṃ dhātṛmukhyānāṃ vacaḥ sā prāha śaṅkarī || 4 ||

mā kṛthāḥ padmayone tvaṃ śaṅkāmatrā'surā'hatau |
mā'haṃ yonisamudbhūtā manasā vā'pi kasyacit || 5 ||

agnikuṇḍasamudbhūtā strīsvarūpā'smyalaukikī |
aprasiddhena cā'streṇa nihanmyenaṃ mahāsuram || 6 ||

śutvaivaṃ lalitāvākyaṃ jahuścintāṃ guṇeśvarāḥ |
athovācā'maraguruḥ parāśaktiṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 7 ||

devi ! tvāṃ sarvajananīmevaṃrūpāṃ maheśvarīm |
paśyantu śakrapramukhā bhūyāsustena pāvitāḥ || 8 ||

p.527)

niśāmyā'ṅgirasavacaḥ prāha sā tripureśvarī |
śṛṇu jīvaśakramukhā naivaṃ śaktimayīṃ tanum || 9 ||

mamaite draṣṭumapyarhā nā'nyairdṛṣṭamidaṃ vapuḥ |
na hi sādhāraṇaḥ kaścidevaṃrūpāṃ prapaśyati || 10 ||

yūyaṃ me'syāstanorbhaktāścaitaddhyānaparāḥ sadā |
ato vo darśitaṃ caitannānyairdṛṣṭaṃ kadācana || 11 ||

rūpāntaraṃ parimitaṃ tat prapaśyatu vajrabhṛt |
atha bhūyo'pi bahudhā prārthayāmāsa tāṃ guruḥ || 12 ||

pradarśayaitacchakrāya ceti sā gurumabravīt |
yadi māmīdṛśīṃ śakraḥ paśyettacchṛṇu vacmi te || 13 ||

māṃ samārādhayatu sa śrīsūktavidhinā tataḥ |
darśayiṣyāmi tasmai svamidaṃ rūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 14 ||

ityuktvā mūrcchitān devān sudhādṛṣṭyā prabodhya sā |
antardhānaṃ yayau tatra brahmādīnāṃ prapaśyatām || 15 ||

athotthitāḥ śakramukhā devāḥ sarve bṛhaspateḥ |
śrutvā śrītripurādevyā āvirbhāvaṃ tato vṛṣā || 16 ||

devaiḥ sameto guruṇā vijñātopāsanakramaḥ |
lakṣmīsūktavidhānena bhaktiśradhā'tinirbharaḥ || 17 ||

ārādhayāmāsa parāṃ tripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
evaṃ tasyā'rādhayato māsāḥ ṣaṭ pañca cā'tyayuḥ || 18 ||

p.528)

tadantare daityagururjñātvā'maraviceṣṭitam |
bhaṇḍāsurāya tadvṛttaṃ jñāpayāmāsa sarvaśaḥ || 19 ||

śṛṇu daityapate śatruḥ sureśo himavadgirau |
sāmprataṃ paramāṃ śaktimupatiṣṭhati bhaktitaḥ || 20 ||

sā prasannā kṣaṇenaiva tvāṃ saputraṃ sabāndhāvam |
dhvaṃsayiṣyati dāvāgnistṛṇadārucayaṃ yathā || 21 ||

yatasva tāvadeva tvaṃ yāvannāśaṃ na yāsyasi |
nā'tropāsyo dṛśyate'nyaḥ sāmno balavadāśrite || 22 ||

divaṃ bhuvaṃ samarpyā'śu sadhanaṃ saparicchadam |
indrāya pātālamātrarājyastāṃ jagadīśvarīm || 23 ||

prayāhi śaraṇaṃ devīmanyathā nāśameṣyasi |
ityuktvā pūjitastena jagāmā'bhimatāṃ gatim || 24 ||

atha bhaṇḍāsuro daityo mantribhirmantraśikṣaṇaiḥ |
mantrayāmāsa daityo'sau sevitaḥ śūnyake pure || 25 ||

rājñā'jñaptā mantriṇaste procuḥ svasvamatā'nugam |
kaścit sāma bhedamanyaḥ parodānamuvācaha || 26 ||

daṇḍamāhustathā kecidevaṃ vyākulitā sabhā |
tadantare viśukrasya putraḥ śukrasamo mataḥ || 27 ||

p.529)

śrutavarmeti vikhyātaḥ prāha natvā sureśvaram |
śṛṇu rājannarthaśāstramaryādāsahitaṃ vacaḥ || 28 ||

bāhyadṛṣṭirdoṣavatī nisargeṇaiva cañcalā |
dṛṣṭyā buddhyākhyayā sattvarūpayā vimṛśet kṛtim || 29 ||

avimṛśyakaro vahnau pataṅga iva naśyati |
suvimṛśyakaro yastu taṃ sampat pravṛṇotyalam || 30 ||

mantrī vṛṭhā'bhiniveśaḥ sphuṭadṛṣṭirdratagrahaḥ |
rājā'himatavaktā ca satataṃ svārthatatparaḥ || 31 ||

nāśayedrājyasahitaṃ rājānaṃ nā'tra saṃśayaḥ |
yathā naurāsanacchidrā sapānthaṃ nāvikaṃ jale || 32 ||

tasmāddurmantriṇastyājyā rājñā rājyaṃ bubhūṣatā |
śṛṇvahaṃ te'bhidhāsyāmi kartavyā'nantarakriyām || 33 ||

mahārāja ! tvayā devāttapasā toṣitāt purā |
aprāptamabhayaṃ strībhyo matvā'lpamiti te mudhā || 34 ||

tadatra na hi visrambhaḥ purā mahiṣadānavaḥ |
rājyaṃ tribhuvane prāpya striyā vinihato balī || 35 ||

purā śumbhaniśumbhau ca balināvativikramau |
hatau yuddhe caṇḍikayā sabalāviti naḥ śrutam || 36 ||

p.530)

jaye liṅgaṃ na hetuḥ syānnimittaṃbuddhivikramau |
anyacca te'bhidhāsyāmi cirametaddhi saṃsthitam || 37 ||

daityadānavarakṣaḥsu yo yaḥ śubhataro hyabhūt |
taṃ tamuddharate viṣṇurmārgasthamiva kaṇṭakam || 38 ||

taṃ naḥ śrutaṃ tena daityaripuṇā hariṇā khalu |
toṣitā paramāśaktirāvirbhūtā vadhāya te || 39 ||

homā'gnikuṇḍādyadyonimanobhyāṃ na ca sā'bhavat |
amānasā yonijebhyo nā'maratvaṃ tvayā vṛtam || 40 ||

ācāryo bhagavān śukraḥ sarvabudhimatāṃ varaḥ |
sa yadāha na cā'lpaṃ tadvidhi daityagaṇeśvara ! || 41 ||

tasmādgurūktameveha yuktaṃ me pratibhāsate |
manīṣiṇā sarvayatnairnirasyaṃ kālajaṃ bhayam || 42 ||

abhaye vikramo varyaḥ śāntireva bhayā'game |
sarvathā mūlanāśo hi śaktyā'pohyaḥ prajānatā || 43 ||

kṛtte mūle phalāśā kā mūlagope phalodayaḥ |
atra me'bhimataṃ rājan śṛṇu buddhyā vicāritam || 44 ||

p.531)

gurūktarītyā saṃśāntiṃ sampādya prakṛte punaḥ |
tapasā pūrvavaddevān śeṣaṃ bhayamapohya ca || 45 ||

tato bhūyastrijagatīṃ vaśe kuru suvikramaḥ |
iti te'bhihito mantro nā'taḥ kṣemaṃ bhavet kvacit || 46 ||

vimṛśya yadabhīṣṭaṃ te tadācara na te ciram |
śrutavarmavacaḥ śrutvā bhaṇḍo daityapatirvacaḥ || 47 ||

prāha taṃ dūṣayanneva pakṣaṃ daityasabhāgataḥ |
martukāmasyā'gadavanna tattasya hyarocata || 48 ||

tadantare madonmatto daityaḥ provāca bhūpatim |
daityeśvara mayā proktaṃ śṛṇvatrā'tisukhāvaham || 49 ||

na praveśyā mantragoṣṭhyāṃ bālāḥ kātaratāṃ gatāḥ |
eṣa bālastava bhujabalaṃ no vetti kiñcana || 50 ||

bhīrorviprasyośanaso vākyādatitarāmayam |
rājñāṃ yuddhaprasaṅgeṣu kā viprasya bhavenmatiḥ || 51 ||

biprā vaitānadhiṣaṇā vedavidyāvicakṣaṇāḥ |
nimantraṇavidhānajñāsteṣāṃ yuddheṣu kā gatiḥ || 52 ||

svadhītestīkṣṇadhārājñāḥ śūrāḥ kuśasamitstṛtau |
na khaḍgadhārāṃ jānanti na śūrāḥ śarasaṃstṛtau || 53 ||

p.532)

hanta viprairapi yadi yuddhaṃ mantreṇa jīyate |
grāmasiṃhabibhīṣitaistadebhā mūtramutsṛjuḥ || 54 ||

yadi viprā yuddhakṛtyamapi jānīyuruddhatam |
tarhi mattebhakumbhasya vipāṭo jambukaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 55 ||

uttiṣṭhaiṣa kṣaṇo rājanna viśrāntiṃ samarhati |
yoṣidvā puruṣo vāpi nopekṣyaḥ śatrutāṃ gataḥ || 56 ||

hantā'dya yoṣiddaityendra merūnmūlanavikramam |
vijeṣyati pratāpā'rkasantāpitajagattrayam || 57 ||

tadā nīlotpaladalairnirbhidyeta mahīdharaḥ |
kuśāgrairapi viddhaḥ syāllohaśailo nirantaraḥ || 58 ||

atha vā tvamihaivā'sva kāmabhogaparaḥ sukham |
māmā'jñāpaya te bhṛtyaṃ gatvā'haṃ tānnimeṣataḥ || 59 ||

brahmādīṃstāṃ ca baddhvā vā hatvā vopaharāmi te |
śrutvaivaṃ daityavacanaṃ prahṛṣṭo bhaṇḍadānavaḥ || 60 ||

prahasya śrutavarmāṇaṃ prāha kālavaśaṃ gataḥ |
vatsa ! kiṃ yuddhavārtābhireva bhīto'si vai mudhā || 61 ||

p.533)

naivamasmatkule kaścijjāto vā bhavitā'pi vā |
yaḥ striyo yuddhavārtābhireva bhīto napuṃsakaḥ || 62 ||

bālo'si gaccha kāntābhiścāṭubhāṣaṇamarhasi |
dhiṅmāṃ yastvādṛśaṃ cakre mantriṇaṃ mantranāśakam || 63 ||

dhīrāṇāmapi dhairyā'drivajravākkauśalaṃ khalam |
ityuktvā protthitaḥ khaḍgahasto devān vihiṃsitum || 64 ||

koṭikoṭyasurairyuktaḥ śūraiścitrā'yudhairyayau |
yatra śakramukhā devāstripurāṃ samupasthitāḥ || 65 ||

āgataṃ bhaṇḍadaityeśaṃ śrutvā śakramukhāḥ surāḥ |
atyantabhītā deveśīmuccaḥ pāhīti saṃjaguḥ || 66 ||

bhītān viditvā tripurā prāha nityāṃ caturdaśīm |
gaccha jvālāmālini tvaṃ rakṣa bhītān surān drutam || 67 ||

ājñaptaivaṃ yato daityā āyāntyamarahiṃsakāḥ |
jvālayā tān rurodhoccairjvālāmālinikā śivā || 68 ||

p.534)

dṛṣṭvā jvālāvṛtaṃ deśaṃ matvā dāvāgnisamplutān |
hatān devān praharṣeṇa bhaṇḍadaityaḥ punaryayau || 69 ||

devāśca daityasenānāṃ śrutvā kolāhalaṃ bhṛśam |
vitrastā martukāmāste chittvā'ṅgāni samantataḥ || 70 ||

agnikuṇḍe devatāyāḥ prītaye juhavuḥ pṛthak |
aśeṣā'ṅgāni hutvaivaṃ pūrṇāhutitayā tanum || 71 ||

viśiṣṭāṃ hotukāmāste peṭhurmantrānupāṃśutaḥ |
tadantare sā tripurā bhaktarakṣāparāyaṇā || 72 ||

kuṇḍamadhyādāvirāsīttaḍitkoṭisamaprabhā |
jātaścaṭacaṭāśabdaḥ kuṇḍamadhyānmahonnataḥ || 73 ||

jvālā vyavardhatā'tīva vahneste dadṛśuḥ surāḥ |
jvālāmadhye mahādevīṃ sarvasaundaryasantatim || 74 ||

hṛṣṭā jaya jayetyuccairavocurdaṇḍavannatāḥ |
athotthāya śakramukhāstuṣṭuvustāṃ maheśvarīm || 75 ||

ājagmurbrahmaviṣṇvādyā munayaścarṣayastathā |
puṣpavṛṣṭirabhūdvyomno nedurdundubhayo'pi ca || 76 ||

vavurvātāḥ sukhasparśāḥ sugandhā mṛdusañcarāḥ |
brahmādyāḥ sarvatastasyāḥ pūjāṃ cakruryathāvidhi || 77 ||

p.535)

mahopacāramālyādyairupahārairviśeṣataḥ |
vividhairbhakṣyabhojyādyairāsavaiḥ piśitairapi || 78 ||

evaṃ sampūjya deveśīṃ toṣayāmāsuruccakaiḥ |
gāyanairnṛtyavādyārdyairutsavairapi bhūriśaḥ || 79 ||


iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitopākhyāne 
devānāmārttaprārthanayā tripurāvirbhāvavarṇanaṃ nāma 
dvipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4312 ||




p.536)

tripañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ

lalitāmāhātmye yāgena tuṣṭāyāḥ śrīdevyāḥsarvadevadarśanārthaṃ 
śrīmeruparvate svādhiṣṭhānasthāpanavarṇanam  

atha śakramukhā devā dṛṣṭvā tāṃ parameśvarīm |
vidhātṛmukhyānūcuste devyāḥ saṃsthānahetave || 1 ||

śrutvā'maravaco brahmamukhāstāṃ jagadīśvarīm |
praṇamya prārthayāmāsuryattacchṛṇu ghaṭodbhava ! || 2 ||

parameśvari ! śakrādyaistava saṃsthānamīhitam |
asyāṃ jagatyāṃ yannityaṃ paśyāmastvāṃ maheśvarīm || 3 ||

vayaṃ guṇeśvarā nityaṃ tvatkṛpā'ttamahitvataḥ |
prāpya tvadīyaṃ te lokaṃ paśyāmastvatpadāmbujam || 4 ||

ete śakrādayo devā niyatyā niyatāstava |
brahmāṇḍabhedaṃ nā'rhanti tattvāṃ draṣṭumabhīpsavaḥ || 5 ||

tadatra lokaṃ nirmāya nivāsaṃ kartumarhasi |
prārthitetthaṃ brahmamukhaistripurāmbā maheśvarī || 6 ||

meruśṛṅge viśvakarmanirmite nagare śubhe |
avasat saparīvārā yathā loke svake tathā || 7 ||

p.537) 

athā'rthitā nijā'rdhāṃśaśavibhāgaparikalpitam |
kāmeśvaraṃ patiṃ cakre samūḍhā'bhavadambikā || 8 ||

itthaṃ hayā'syagaditaṃ niśamya ghaṭasambhavaḥ |
papraccha vibhavaśrutyāṃ parāyāṃ jātakautukaḥ || 9 ||

hayagrīva ! dayāsindho ! kutra saṃsthaṃ hi tatpuram | 
kīdṛśaṃ kiṃ pramāṇañca yasmin vasati sā parā || 10 ||

indrādīnāmapraveśyaṃ viśvaśilpiḥ kathaṃ nu tam |
jñātavānnāma kiṃ tasya saṃsthānañcā'pi kīdṛśam || 11 ||

athā'pi śakrapramukhaiḥ śrīsūktavidhinā nanu |
ārādhitā sā tripurā prasannā'bhavadambikā || 12 ||

vidhānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tasya sūktañcā'pi kathaṃvidham |
kiṃ māhātmyaṃ bhavet sūktametanme vaktumarhasi || 13 ||

bhaktasya tava śiṣyasya kṛpāṃ kuru hayānana ! |
itthaṃ paryanuyuktaḥ sa hayāsyo munisattamaḥ || 14 ||

matvā yogyaṃ hi tachrutvā nijagāda sa harṣitaḥ |
śṛṇu kumbhaja vakṣyāmi bhaktiśradhāyuto hyasi || 15 ||

naitadaśraddadhānāya cā'bhaktāya śaṭhāya ca |
vaktumarhaṃ sarvathaiva dhanyo'si tvaṃ mahītale || 16 ||

p.538)

yatkathāśravaṇotsāha īdṛśastava dṛśyate |
etasya kāraṇaṃ vedmi naitadalpaphalaṃ mune ! || 17 ||

guṇamūrtiṣu sarveṣāṃ bhaktiḥ sādhāraṇī bhavet |
tripurāpādabhaktistu durlabhā sarvato bhavet || 18 ||

yatra syāt tripurābhaktistañjanma caramaṃ bhavet |
śivaviṣṇvādibhaktistu dvāaramatra prakīrtitam || 19 ||

krameṇā'rādhya viṣṇvādīn prāpya śrīpādasevanam |
mucyate sarvathā janturnānyathā kalpakoṭibhiḥ || 20 ||

atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi saṃśayaste bhavenna hi |
loke sāmrājyayuktasya ye'nugāstāratamyataḥ || 21 ||

mukhyā madhyāstathā hīnāste tuṣṭāḥ svapadaṃ prati |
anirodhaṃ svoparisthaprāptau mārgaṃ diśanti ca || 22 ||

yathā'dau dvārikastuṣṭo dvāreṣvapratibandhanam |
prāṅgaṇeśaprāptimāpa diśatyeva ghaṭodbhava ! || 23 ||

brahmādyā guṇasambhūtāstatsamārādhakā iti |
na sandehastava bhavet suprasiddhatayaiva ca || 24 ||

p.539)

vastvadvaite'pi laukikyā dṛṣṭyā tanniyateḥ sphuṭam |
mukhyagauṇaprabhedaśca yathā deheṣu vai śiraḥ || 25 ||

nā'trā'śvāso duṣkṛtināmandhānāñca prapaśyatām |
ye ca pādabhavā devāḥ sadā sevanatatparāḥ || 26 ||

tvaṃ mahābhāgyavān brahman prāpto yacchrīparāratim |
etat saṅgasya māhātmyamaho bhāgyamaho tapaḥ || 27 ||

śṛṇu brahmaṃstava parāpādabhaktiprayojakam |
yatte priyā satī lopāmudrā'khyā rājakanyakā || 28 ||

purā sā pitṛgehasthā prāpa bhaktiṃ parāpade |
taddhetuṃ te pravakṣyāmi na tajjānāti kaścana || 29 ||

tripurāmukhyaśaktistu bhagamālinikā'bhidhā |
tatsevanaparo rājā sarvadā sarvabhāvataḥ || 30 ||

bālyādiyaṃ śuddhacittā pitṛsevāparāyaṇā |
piturdṛṣṭvopāsanāyāḥ kramaṃ devyā yathākramam || 31 ||

rājyakarma kare tasmiṃstāṃ samārādhayatyasau |
evaṃ cirā'rādhanena bhaktyā bhāvanayā'pi ca || 32 ||

tutoṣa sā bhagavatī vareṇa samacchandayat |
vavre cā'sau sarvajagatpūjyāyāḥ pādasevanam || 33 ||

p.540)

prasannā sā'pi sadvidyāṃ traipurīṃ samalakṣayat |
lakṣitā cā'pi tāṃ vidyāṃ vāksamudrapariplutām || 34 ||

samuddharadratnamiva tatastasya prasādanāt |
vidyā ṛṣitvaṃ samprāptā tannāmnā sā sphuṭaṅgatā || 35 ||

tasyāḥ saṅgaprabhāveṇa tava bhaktisamudgamaḥ |
iti śrutvā kumbhabhavaḥ patnyā vibhavavistaram || 36 ||

prasannaḥ pūjayāmāsa patnīṃ śrīpādatatparām |
athā'vadaddhayāsyo'pi prasannaḥ kumbhajanmane || 37 ||

śṛṇu te sampravakṣyāmi kalaśīsuta ! saṃyataḥ |
śrīsūktasya vidhānaṃ yatpṛṣṭaṃ paramapāvanam || 38 ||

na vaktavyamabhaktāya nā'nyadevaparāya ca |
vidyevaitadgopitavyaṃ sarvatrā'tisugopitam || 39 ||

śrīsūktaṃ ṣoḍaśarcaṃ tadādi vedasamudbhavam |
purā śriyā sudṛṣṭaṃ tadvedā'bdheḥ samyaguddhṛtam || 40 ||

tenā'rādhya parāṃ śaktiṃ tripurāṃ suvidhānataḥ |
samprāptā lokamātṛtvaṃ sarvapūjyatvamāgatā || 41 ||

ārādhitā vatsarāṇāmarbudānyekaviṃśatiḥ |
prasannā chandayāmāsa vareṇa tripurā parā || 42 ||

p.541)

tayā vṛtañca sāyujyaṃ tataḥ prāha parāmbikā |
vatse ! tvayā vinā viṣṇuraprabhuḥ paripālane || 43 ||

apālitaṃ tena caitadviśīryeta nimeṣataḥ |
tato me niyaterbhaṅga eva nā'rhasi samprati || 44 ||

tat sāmprataṃ diśāmyevaṃ tvadākhyāṃ sarvadā'pyaham |
dhārayāmi svarūpañca tatte vakṣyāmi śrūyatām || 45 ||

śrīvidyetyahamākhyātā śrīpuraṃ me puraṃ bhavet |
śrīcakraṃ me bhaveccakraṃ śrīkramaḥ syānmama kramaḥ || 46 ||

śrīsūktametadbhūyānme vidyā śrīṣoḍaśī bhavet |
mahālakṣmītyahaṃ khyātā tvattādātmyena saṃsthitā || 47 ||

tvaṃ caturdhā matsamīpe pūjāṃ prāpsyasi saṃsthitā |
yadyattava priyaṃ loke tanmamā'pi priyaṃ bhavet || 48 ||

pūjyase bhārgave vāre bhaktaistvaṃ suvidhānataḥ |
tatrā'hamapi pūjyā syāṃ bhaktairapi viśeṣataḥ || 49 ||

tatra sūktabhavairmantraiḥ pūjitā hyupacārakaiḥ |
hutā'pi vividhairdravyaiḥ prasannā vāñchitā'rthadā || 50 ||

abhiṣiktā ca salilairdugdhādyaiḥ phalajairasaiḥ |
sarvakāmapradā yantre mūrtyādike'pi vā || 51 ||

p.542)

nitye naimittike kāmye pūjane'nyatra cā'pi me |
lakṣmīsūktaṃ ṣoḍaśarcaṃ devyāḥ snānavidhau paṭhet || 52 ||

sakṛdāvartanāllakṣmīḥ sadā tasya gṛhe vaset |
pūjā'śaktau kevalaṃ vā sūktante yaḥ paṭhet sadā || 53 ||

tasyā'khilaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavettuṣṭā bhavāmyaham |
vidyā'pi tvatsamāyogādbhaviṣyati mama priyā || 54 ||

ahaṃ vidyātmikā yattadbījaṃ te sarvaśobhanam |
pūrṇā tena samādiṣṭā mahāśrīṣoḍaśākṣarī || 55 ||

upacāreṣu pūjāyā mantrān sūktabhavān paṭhet |
sā pūjā syānmahāpūjā prasannā'haṃ tato drutam || 56 ||

sūkte'rtharūpā guptā'haṃ madbījañcā'pi gopitam |
pūrṇarūpā prārthitā'haṃ ṛṣibhiḥ pāvakāt pituḥ || 57 ||

nā'nyat priyataraṃ loke tvatsūktādbhavati kvacit |
tvamahaṃ devyahaṃ tvañca nāvayorantaraṃ bhavet || 58 ||

īkṣate yo'ntaraṃ tasya bhaveyuḥ paramāpadaḥ |
iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai ramāyai tripurā parā || 59 ||

jagāma vyomatāṃ sadyaḥ proktametadghaṭodbhava |
śrīsūktasya mahitvaṃ tenaitadbrūyāḥ kathañcana ||60 ||


abhakteṣu śaṭheṣvantaḥśraddhāvirahiteṣu ca |
atha vakṣye śrīpurasya vṛttaṃ lokottaraṃ śṛṇu || 61 ||

yasya śravaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
yadā sā paramā devī prārthitā vidhimukhyakaiḥ || 62 ||

śakrādīnāṃ darśanārthaṃ sthitiṃ kurviti kumbhaja ! |
aṅgīcakāra saṃsthānaṃ līlāvigrahadhāriṇī || 63 ||

tatastvaṣṭāramāhūya meruśṛṅge mahonnate |
ājñāpayadvidhirdevyāḥ śrīpurasya vinirmitau || 64 ||

viśvakarmā tathā'jñataḥ praṇamya prapitāmaham |
bhagavanna mayā jñātaṃ tatpuraṃ kutra saṃsthitam || 65 ||

kiṃ pramāṇaṃ kimākāraṃ kimmāṃ kiṃvidhaṃ sthitam |
etanme śaṃsa bhagavan vidhāsye'haṃ niśamya tat || 66 ||

atha prāha jagatstraṣṭā śṛṇu viśvakṛte bruve |
śrīpurasya pramāṇañca saṃsthānaṃ prakṛtiṃ tathā || 67 ||

rūpañcā'pi sphuṭataraṃ sāvadhānamanāḥ śṛṇu |
yadcchrutvā tripurāpādabhaktimāsādayecchubhām || 68 ||

kanakādriḥ sumervākhyo jagaccitrakalevaraḥ |
tasya madhye mahāśṛṅgo yaścatu'śatayojanaḥ || 69 ||

p.544)

tatra śrītripurādevyāḥ puraṃ kuru jagatkṛte |
śrutvā mayā yathāproktaṃ kartvyaṃ suvidhānataḥ || 70 ||

manoharaṃ cārutaraṃ vaprabhedasuśobhitam |
yathā jagatpratiṛtistanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 71 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe 
hayagrīvāgastyasamvāde śrīsūktavidhānapuraḥsaraṃ 
śrīcakrasaṃsthānavidhivaraṇanaṃ nāma tripañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4383 ||

p.545)

catuḥpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ  
śrīpuravarṇanam 

anekakoṭisaṅkhyānāṃ bahiḥsthitaḥ |
ūrdhvato'nantasaṅkhyākaḥ sudhāsindhurjagatkute || 1 ||

sumerusadṛśonnabhranṛtyadvīcitaraṅgakaḥ |
tasya madhye manidvīpaḥ prabhākṣiptatamastatiḥ || 2 ||

yojanānāṃ koṭiśatairvistṛto'timanoharaḥ |
kalpadrumavanaiścitraiścitritā paritaḥ sthalī || 3 ||

tatra sthitaṃ puraṃ tasyāḥ sarvaratnasamujjvalam |
yojanānāṃ caturlakṣairdīrghāyamasuvistṛtam || 4 ||

tāvanmitastasya sālo lohasāramayasthitaḥ |
caturasraḥ sarvabhadraḥ samujjvalitadiktaṭaḥ || 5 ||

catuḥsahasramunnamro yojanānāṃ savaprakaḥ |
caturdhāryuto bāhye parikheṇa virājitaḥ || 6 ||

tadantaḥ saptasāhasrayojanā'ntaritaḥ sthitaḥ |
prākāraḥ kāṃsyaracitaḥ proktamāno'tibhāsuraḥ || 7 ||

tadantare kalpavṛkṣavāṭīgaṇaśatā'kule |
daśayojanavistīrṇavāpīśatavirājite || 8 ||

śatayojanavistīrṇapraphullakamalā'karaiḥ |
dikṣvaṣṭasu yutesvarvāyasmayārdhabahirbhuvi (???) || 9 ||

kāṃsyakḷptā'ntarabhuvi nānāpakṣimṛgairyute |
kamalā'karā'ntarbhuvi kḷptakāṃsyagṛhāṣṭake || 10 ||

anekacitraracite pañcā'varaṇarājite |
"śatayojanavistārasamunnamre suśobhite || 11 ||

mahāsane mahākālaḥ kālīsaṃśliṣṭavigrahaḥ |
tripurāmbāpādasevāprāptasaubhāgyanirbharaḥ || 12 ||

ātmānamaṣṭadhā kṛtvā sthito gehāṣṭake pṛthak |
asaṃkhyaparivāraighaiḥ sevitaḥ satataṃsthitaḥ || 13 ||

antaḥkāṃsyamayādvaprāt proktayojanadūrataḥ |
prākārastāmraracitastaruṇā'ruṇasamprabhaḥ || 14 ||

proktamānadvāravāpāpadminīgṛhamadhyabhūḥ |
bahirantaḥ kāṃsyatāmramayasthalayutā'ntaraḥ || 15 ||

tadantaraṃ proktavattu kalpavṛkṣavanairyutam |
gṛheṣu rājate teṣu vasantartuḥ supeśalaḥ || 16 ||

madhumādhavaśaktibhyāṃ sevamānaḥ parāmbikām |
saṃyutaḥ svaparīvāraiḥ samedhate nijaśriyā || 17 ||

p. 547)

sālamānaṃ dvāramapi vāpikāḥ padminībhuvaḥ |
proktarītyaiva vijñeyā viśeṣaḥ procyate kramāt || 18 ||

atha sīsamayaḥ sālaḥ santānavanamaṇḍitaḥ |
grīṣmartuḥ saṃsthitaḥ śukraśuciśaktiparīvṛtaḥ || 19 ||

ārakūṭamayo vapro haricandanavāṭikaḥ |
nabhonabhasyaśaktibhyāṃ varṣartustatra śobhate || 20 ||

pañcalohamayaḥ sālo mandāravanamaṇḍitaḥ |
śaradṛturiṣorjā (?) bhyāṃ śaktibhyāṃ tatra rājate || 21 ||

tato rājatasālo vai pārijātavanā'vṛtaḥ |
sahassahasyaśaktibhyāṃ himantastatra rājate || 22 ||

tapanīyamayassālo bālasūryaśataprabhaḥ |
kadambavipinaṃ tatra hālā'modasumeduram || 23 ||

bhṛṅgasaṅgītamadhuraṃ lāsyagītarddhisaṅkulam |
kīramaṇḍalacāṭūktimadhuradhvanisundaram || 24 ||

tatra sā mantriṇī devī saṃsthitā lokamohanī |
saṅgītamāṭṛkā devī mātaṅgītyabhiviśrutā || 25 ||

śaukādyāśyāmalā cānya śārikādyā hasantikā |
vīṇāveṇumukhā tadvacchyāmalā laghupūrvikā || 26 ||

śyāmalā rājapūrvā syāt svayaṃ yā mantriṇī matā |
śrīmātṛkā tatpriyā'nyā (i?) cetyevamaṣṭadiksthitāḥ || 27 ||

mātaṅgakanyākoṭīnāṃ koṭibhiḥ parivāritā |
atha vapraḥ puṣparāgamayaḥ pūrvoktavat sthitaḥ || 28 ||

siddheśaḥ siddhasaṃvītastatra dhāyati tām parām |
padmarāgamayo vaprastadanto'gniśikhā'ruṇaḥ || 29 ||

caraṇastripurābhaktā vasanti yuvatīyutāḥ |
sālo gomedamaṇijastatra bhairavanāyakaiḥ || 30 ||

kālasaṅkarṣiṇī devī vaṭukaughasamāvṛtā |
karālā kālameghābhā karavālakṛtā'yudhā || 31 ||

aṣṭakoṭibhairavāṇāṃ nāthairaṣṭasubhairavaiḥ |
dvātriśatkoṭibaṭukayutaḥ saṃsevitā sadā || 32 ||

mahārājñīpādapadmaṃ dhyāyantī suvirājate |
tato vajramayaḥ sālastatra vajrā nadī sthitā || 33 ||

parikhāvadveṣṭayitvā sudhāsindhupraveśinī |
taṭābhyāṃ gaomedavajramayābhyāṃ pravibhāsinī || 34 ||

tatra vajraśvarī devī vajrabhūṣā samujjvalā |
vajrapradānasantuṣṭā vajripramukhapūjitā || 35 ||

p.549)

vaidūryasālastasyāntastatra nāgā diteḥ sutāḥ |
nirantara. dhyāyamānāḥ parāmbāpādapaṅkajam || 36 ||

athendranīlasālaḥsyāt tatra martyāḥ samāsthitāḥ |
muktāvaprastadantasthā dikpālā dikṣu vai kramāt || 37 ||

atha sālo mārakataḥ svarṇatālavanairyutaḥ |
tāladrusyandadatyantahālāsaurabhasambhūtaḥ || 38 ||

tatra śrīdaṇḍinī devī svapne syādebhirāvṛtā 
aparādhijanān daṇḍeyojayantī susaṃsthitā || 39 ||

madhusevonmiṣatsvāntarā'nandābdhipariplutā |
tato vidrumasālaḥ syādvaprāttatrā'ntare sthitaḥ || 40 ||

anekasiddhamunibhiryogibhiśca samāvṛtaḥ |
navaratnakṛto vaprastato'tiruciraḥ śubhaḥ || 41 ||

tatra viṣṇuḥ pārṣadādisevitā'ṅghrirvirājate |
tato'pyanekaratnaughamayo vapro'tibhāsuraḥ || 42 ||

śivaḥ pramathasaṃsevyastatrā'dhyāste trilocanaḥ |
tato manomayaḥ sālo'ruṇoruṇasamacchaviḥ || 43 ||

p.550)

tanmadhye'mṛtavāpī syāt paritaḥ parikhā'kṛtiḥ |
praphullapadmasaṅkīrṇā tryaṃśemadhyabhuvaḥ sthitā || 44 ||

haṃsaiḥ kāraṇḍavaiḥ kokaiḥ sārasaiḥ suvirājitā |
tanmadhye navaratnāḍhyanaukāyāṃ suvirājite || 45 ||

padmā'sane samāsīnā tārā bhaktaughatāriṇī |
asaṃkhyaratnapotasthaśaktibhiḥ parivāritā || 46 ||

daṇḍinyājñāṃ vinā kañcinna santārayati kvacit |
atha budhimayaḥ sālo viśadaścandravimbavat || 47 ||

ānandavāpikā tatra proktavatsarvaśobhanā |
tatra'mṛteśī taraṇisaṃsthānā śaktibhirvṭā || 48 ||

surānandamayi tasyāmāmodabharitā'ntarā |
ājñāṃvinā'mṛteśānyā nainat pibati kaścana || 49 ||

na santaredvāpikāñcā'mṛtaiśvaryābhirakṣitām | 
ahaṅkāramayastasmādvaraṇaḥ śyāmalā'kṛtiḥ || 50 ||

nīlameghapratīkāśastadantarvāpikā'pi ca |
mimarśā'khyā jñānarasavahaniścalaśitalā || 51 ||

tatra naukāsthitā devī kurukullā maheśvarī 
tadājñāmantarā tatra naiṣat prāpnotī tadrasam || 52 ||

pītvā talleśakamapi samstā'jñānasambhavam |
tyajanti tāpaṃ pa"yanti jagattattvamanāvṛtam || 53 ||

atha sūryātmakaḥ sālaḥ prakāśanikaraḥ sthitaḥ |
tatrā'ntare samāsīnaḥ sūryo jalajaviṣṭare || 54 ||

p.551)

mārtaṇḍabhairavādyaiśca ravibhardvādaśātmabhiḥ |
sametaḥ sūryasadṛśadehairbhaktairabhiṣṭutaḥ | 55 ||

tataḥ śaśāṅkā'varaṇaḥ koṭicandrasamaprabhaḥ |
tatra somaḥ sthito rājā kiraṃstatra sudhāṃ'śubhiḥ || 56 ||

tadantare tu śṛṅgārasālo'tyantavicitritaḥ |
kaustubhā'khyamaṇibrātanirmito rucirā'kṛtiḥ || 57 ||

tanmadhye parighā svacchaśṛṅgārarasasambhḍrtā|
tatra kaustubhasaṅkḷptapote śṛṅgāranāmake || 58 ||

kandarpaḥ saṃsthito ratyā prītyā sammilitaḥ svayam |
anekakoṭikandarapiratiprītigaṇairapi || 59 ||

sevyamāno modate śrītripurābhaktaśekharaḥ |
tatpāre tu mahāpadmavanamāmodameduram || 60 ||

sthalapadmavanaṃ teṣām kāṇḍāḥ patrāṇi kesarāḥ |
karṇikāścāpi cā'tyantadīrghāstatte bravīmyaham || 61 ||

sahastrayojanā'yāmāḥ kāṇḍā gavyūtipīvarāḥ | 
viṃśatiryojanānāntu patrā'yāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 62 ||

triṃśadyojanadīrghāṇi patrāṇi kalaśīsuta ! |
yojanānāṃ pañcadaśa kesarāṇāñca dīrghatā || 63 ||

karṇikā yojanadaśavistārāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ |
tatra bhṛṅgāmaṇinibhāḥ śailaśṛṅgamitāḥ sthitāḥ || 64 ||

p.552)

gṛhaṃ śrītripurādevyāstadantaratibhasuram |
cintāmaṇipravekā'tiracitaṃ citracitritam || 65 ||

caturdvārayautaṃ tatra divyā'dhārasusambhṛtam |
vahnimūrtimayā'dhāro vartulastatkalāyutaḥ || 66 ||

yojanānāṃ pañcaśataṃ vistāre'rdhaṃ samunnatau |
tatra sūryātmakaṃ pātraṃ kalādvādaśasamyutam || 67 ||

yojanānāṃ sahasrantu vistāre sārdhamunnate |
tatrā'mṛtā'savaḥ pūrṇaḥ svādyo mañjulasaurabhaḥ || 68 ||

sudhāṃśurūpaḥ saṃyuktaḥ kalābhiḥ parito vidhuḥ |
tatra potasthitaḥ khelaṃstaraṅgeṣvāsavā'mṛte || 69 ||

śrīcakrasthāḥ śaktyo yāstāsāṃ pānāya kalpitam |
mahāpadmā'ṭavīsaṃsthāścā'pi yāḥ śaktyo'malāḥ || 70 ||

mukhyaśaktiprasādantu prāpya modanti santatam |
tatrā'gneyaṃ yaṃ mahākuṇḍaṃ cidagnijvālamālitam || 71 ||

sahasrayojana'yāmaṃ tathā nimnaṃ trimekhalam |
śatayojanamunnamrā vistṛtā mekhalāḥ pṛthak || 72 ||

tatra śrītripurādevyā janakaścinmayā'nalaḥ |
dvisahasrayojanonnatajvālāmālayā'vṛtaḥ || 73 ||

p.553)

gṛhasya paścimadiśi sthitaścakātmako rathaḥ |
nānāmaṇigaṇā'kīrṇaḥ sahasrayojanā'yataḥ || 74 ||

caturguṇonnato bhūminavakenā'tisundaraḥ |
daśendriyahayopeto manaḥ sārathisaṃyutaḥ || 75 ||

āmnāyacakraśca'ṅgāro yogaraśmirmarudhvajaḥ |
nabhao vitānaḥ sumahān sarvalokamayaḥ sthitaḥ || 76 ||

cintāmaṇigṛhe tasminmadhye śrīcakranāyakaḥ |
navā'varaṇadevībhiryutaḥ paramaśobhanaḥ || 77 ||

tanmadhye tripurā devī pañcabrahmātmamañcke |
kāmeśvarā'ṅksaṃsthānā jyotīrūpā virājate || 78 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrītripurāpākhyāne 
śrīpuravarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4461 ||

p.554)

śrutvaivamadbhutaṃ vṛttaṃ viśvakarmā'tivismitaḥ |
papracchā'nantaraṃ vākyaṃ sarvalokapitāmaham || 1 ||

pitāmahā'tra sandeho bhagavan bahudhā mama |
hṛdi tat paripṛcchāmi vaktuṃ tanme tvamarhasi || 2 ||

kenedaṃ nirmitaṃ sthānaṃ kadā kena ca hetunā |
na gatistatra cā'nyeṣāṃ guṇajebhya iti śrutam || 3 ||

punastatrā'marā martyā nāgādyāścā'pi varṇitāḥ |
kathametat sthitaṃ deva kṛpāṃ kuru mayīśvara || 4 ||

āpṛṣṭa evaṃ lokeśaḥ prāha taṃ viśvaślpinam |
tvaṣṭaḥ ! śṛṇu samākhyāsye caitadvṛttaṃ sugopitam || 5 ||

tadā vayaṃ sṛṣṭimukhakriyākṛtiparāyaṇāḥ |
sadā samākulasvāntaistoṣitā'smābhirambikā || 7 ||

p.555)

tripurā paramāśaktiḥ kevalā citirūpī | 
niṣkalā'kāśarupeṇa kevalaṃ vaṅmayī śivā || 8 ||

āhā'śarīriṇī vatsāḥ kiṃ vaḥ samabhivāṅchitam |
saṃśrutvaivaṃ vācaṃ natvā'smābhiḥ samīritam || 9 ||

stutvā tāṃ vividhaistaotrairbaddhā'ñjalibhirādarāt |
mahādevi vayañcā'smin jagatkṛtye nirantaram || 10 ||

bhavatyā viniyuktā vai naiṣadvindāmaheratim |
tvatsvarūpasthitiṃ tyaktvā na kiñcidabhirocate || 11 ||

sudhārasā'svadanānāṃ yathā kṣārodasevane |
tatkṛpāṃ kuru deveśi ! na ramāmo'tra karmasu || 12 ||

evamuktā brahmamukhaistripurā prāha naḥ punaḥ |
vidhimukhyāḥ sāmprataṃ no bhavedetat kathañcana || 13 ||

niyatirme'tidurvārā saṅkḷptā prāṅmayaiva sā |
cintituṃ nā'rhathaivaṃ vo dāsye'nyadabhivāñchitam || 14 ||

tato'smābhiḥ prārthitā sā tripurā lokabhāvanī |
yadyevamamba tattvañca guṇamūrtirmaheśvarī || 15 ||

p.556)

rājarājeśvarī bhūtvā'khilā'ṇḍānāṃ praśāsane |
kuru tatra vayaṃ nityaṃ tvanmūrtterabhiṣevaṇāt || 16 ||

prāpsyāmo'tra ratiṃ loke tvadājñāpālanādapi |
ityasmadīritaṃ śrutvā prāha sā tripurā parā || 17 ||

astvevaṃ vo hitārthāya dṛśyamūrtirbhavāmyaham |
nā'ṭrā'ṇḍeṣu sthitiṃ prāpsye kintvaśeṣā'ṇḍavartinām || 18 ||

sādhāraṇaṃ sudhā'mbhodhau ratnadvīpaṃ sṛjāmyaham |
tatra māṃ bhaktibhāvena yajantu jagadīśvarāḥ || 19 ||

tatra kuṇḍe samidhyā'gniṃ cinmayaṃ jvalite śucau |
yathepsitaṃ dhyāyata māṃ strīpumprakṛtitaḥ śubhām || 20 ||

dhyānā'nurūpā vo bhūtvā praśāsiṣye'ṇḍasantatim |
tatrā'khilā'ṇḍasaṃsthānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ nirantaram || 21 ||

diśāmi darśanaṃ strīyaṃ sthūlabhāvasya saṃsthitā |
ityuktvā'smān vihdhimukhānantardhānaṃ jagāma sā || 22 ||

atha tasyā vacanato brahmāṇḍānnirgatā vayam |
pīyūṣā'bdhiṃ samāsādya ratnadvīpaṃ samantataḥ || 23 ||

p.557)

vicinvataścireṇā'tha maṇidvīpo'nusāditaḥ |
navaratnamayaḥ |svīyacchavivytāptadigantaraḥ || 24 ||

tatra gatvā vinirmāya kuṇḍaṃ paramaśobhanam |
proktamānaṃ tatra vahniyojanaṃ syātkathantvati || 25 ||

cintāṃ prāptā vayaṃ tatra nā'gnirasti nacendhanam |
atha devaḥ śivaḥ kuṇḍe svākṣṇo'gnimanukalpayat || 26 ||

anindhanantu taṃ dṛṣṭvā praśamā'bhimukhaṃ śucim | 
viṣṇu svayaṃ svacerto'śairedhāṃsi samkalpayat || 27 ||

atha prajvalite vahnau vidhisvaṃ samakalpayam |
manaḥpaśuṃ buddhimajyamahaṅkāraṃ havistathā || 28 ||

karaṇāni ca pātrāṇi addhotuṃ devatāṃ parām |
abhidhyāyamahaṃ svā'ntarvahnau strīmūrtimīdṛśīm || 29 ||

dhyātvā havirhṛtaṃ yāvattāvat sā parameśvarī |
kuṇḍavahneḥ samudabhūt dhyānarūpā'nusāriṇī || 30 ||

parāśaktiriyaṃ tatra tato'smābhirabhiṣṭutā |
niryayau pāvakāttasmādbahistrailokyasundarī || 31 ||

athā'vadanmāṃ paramā kvā'sanaṃ me vinirdiśa |
ādiṣṭa evaṃ paramamāsanaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā || 32 ||

p.558)

sparśamātrādviśīrṇaṃ tadāsanaṃ bhūya eva tat |
kalpitaṃ vividhaṃ sāraṃ sparśācchīrṇa babhau kṣaṇāt || 33 ||

sarvasāmarthyavihitānyāsanānyapi tāni me |
paraḥśataṃ viśīrṇāni tadā'haṃ lajjito'bhavam || 34 ||

athā'virāsīnnimiṣāt sarvadevaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
tadicchayaiva turyaśca tau tāṃ devīṃ praṇematuḥ || 35 ||

tāvabravīt parā devī sā kalpayatamāsanam |
dadhyau sadāśivaḥ śrutvā vākyaṃ tasyāḥ kṣṇādatha || 36 ||

anekakoṭisaṃkhyātā āyayurguṇamūrtayaḥ |
sadāśivā īśvarāśca tebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ eva ca || 37 ||

sāraṃ samākṛṣya pañcamūrtīścakre'tisundarīḥ |
sadāśivāṃ'śena tatra sindūranicayā'ruṇam || 38 ||

phalakaṃ kalpayattasya mūrtyā saṅghaṭitaṃ śubham |
īśarudraharividhiśaktisaṅghacatuṣṭayaiḥ || 39 ||

pādāṃstanmūrtighaṭitānnirmame sa sadāśivaḥ |
aśeṣapṛthivīsārasambhṛtā'staraṇaṃ tataḥ || 40 ||

haṃsatūlasaṃhativat komalaṃ tasya mūrdhani |
āstṛtaṃ meruśikharisamudāyasusādhitam || 41 ||

upadhānaṃ viracayaddevadevaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
praṇamya prāha tāṃ devīṃ siddhamamba! samāruha || 42 ||

p.559)

tanmadhye taṃ guṇeśānāṃ namaskṛtya sadāśivam |
procurdeva naupayikaṃ pīṭhametaddhi mandiram || 43 ||

ākāśasaṃśrayaṃ tasmānmandiraṃ kuru sundaram |
sadāśivo'pi yuktaṃ tanmatvā cakre gṛhaṃ śubham || 44 ||

cintāmaṇigaṇaiḥ kīrṇa nānāratnopabhūṣitam |
yojanānāṃ dve sahasre vistṛtau gṛharājakaḥ || 45 ||

caturdvāraścaturvedamaya āmnāyamaṇḍitaḥ |
nabhomayavitānena mahatā'tivirājitaḥ || 46 ||

matvā gṛhaṃ tadā'kāśena manoharamuttamam |
sasarja tasya parito mahapadmavanaṃ śubham || 47 ||

samproktalakṣaṇaṃ tena mandiraṃ tadvyarājata |
evaṃ tanmandire ratnasiṃhāsanamadhīśvarī || 48 ||

samāruhat sā tripurā bhāsayantī samantataḥ |
ratnasiṃhāsane tasmin saṃsthitā sā maheśvarī || 49 ||

asaṃkhyairvidhiviṣṇvīśaturyamūrtisadāśivaiḥ |
saṃstutā bahudhā prāha sadāśivamadhīśvarī || 50 ||

sadāśiva mamā'khyānamanākhyāyā'dbhutaṃ kuru |
ākhyātā'haṃ yena loke bhavāmi viditā'kṛtiḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ tayā niyukto'tha devadevaḥ sadāśiva |
yāvattasyāḥ samākhyānaṃ cintayāmāsa mānase || 52 ||

p.560)

tāvadbrahmaviṣṇurudramukhaiḥ samprārthito'bhavat |
deva naupayikaṃ hyetadbhāsate na parāmbikā || 53 ||

citirdrṣṭṛmayī nityā sadasadrūpakāraṇam |
dhyānā'nurodhavapuṣā dayayā dṛśyatāṃ gatā || 54 ||

yoṣidrūpadharā devī vinā puruṣasaṃśrayam |
nā'tyartha śobhate lokavigānāditi manmahe || 55 ||

na dvacillokavitatau nārī narasamāśrayam |
ṛte sambhavate vallī taruhīnā yathā bhuvi || 56 ||

tadetasyā jagaddhātryā anurūpaṃ patiṃ śubham |
paraṃ kalpaya yannaḥ syāt sarveṣāmabhivāṇchitam || 57 ||

śrutvaiyaṃ guṇamurtīnāmuktaṃ devaḥ sadāśiva |
cintayitvā ciraṃ vākyaṃ prāha vyavasitā'ntaraḥ || 58 ||

śṛṇvantu guṇajātā me vākyametat samāhitāḥ |
iyaṃ parātparā devī saścinmātrasvarūpī || 59 ||

ekā'sīt sarvapurataḥ svātatryā'tmavidhāyinī | 
na sannā'sadabhinnaṃ vā vibhinnaṃ kimapi hyabhūt || 60 ||

sā svasvabhāvavibhavabhareṇaivā'vabhāsayat |
etajagaścakracitraṃ svātmanyādarśalīlayā || 61 ||

p.561)

naitasyāḥ sadṛśaḥ ko'pi kṛta evā'dhiko bhavet |
sadasyāḥ sarvalokaikamāturbhartā'tra ko bhavet || 62 ||

na hi me'tra bhavecchaktiḥ kartuṃ syāt khalu kiñcat | 
vadatyevaṃ sadā pūrve śiva'smākaṃ prapaśyatām || 63 ||

viditvā'smatvamīhāṃ sā tripurā parameśvarī |
īṣat smitaṃ kṛtavatī koṭipūrṇendubhāsanam || 64 ||

athā'bhavanmahāśabdo brahmāṇḍaughavibhedanaḥ |
vidalan śrotrajālāni badhirīkṛtadiktaṭaḥ || 65 ||

prajajvāla mahātejaḥ sarvadiṅmaṇḍalā'danam |
taḍitkoṭyu dayā'bhāsaṃ sarvacakṣuḥ pramoṣaṇam || 66 ||

tena śabdena mahatā tejasā ca samantataḥ | 
badhirā'ndhīkṛtāḥ kiṃ tadityāścaryaṃ samāgatāḥ || 67 ||

dṛṣṭā'smābhiḥ kṣaṇenaiva tataḥ sā parameśvarī |
samānasundarā'ṅgasya paryaṅkamaṇiśobhinī || 68 ||

mithunībhūtasaṃsthānā pratibimbaṃ śritā yathā |
dṛṣṭvā samānapuruṣavāmā'ṅkasuvirājitām || 69 ||

praharṣamatūlaṃ prāptāḥ sveṣṭasiddherjagadvidhe | 
svā'ṅgasaundaryalālityabharaṇenaiva parasparam || 70 ||

p.562)

kṣipanniva tanmithunaṃ parīrambhasukholvaṇam |
athā'.bravīnnaḥ paramā devā vaḥ siddhamīpsitam || 71 ||

ahaṃ dvidhā hi sañjātā bhavadīpsitahetave |
vadantvāvayornāmani (?) ryāvaḥ khyātiṃ yatastviha || 72 ||

śrutvā sadāśivo devaḥ prekṣā'smānnāma karmaṇi |
vimūḍhānāha natvā tāṃ devyasmatkāmapūraṇāt || 73 ||

kāmeśvarī tvaṃ devaśca bhavet kāmeśvarastathā |
rājarājātmanāṃ nastvamīśanāścā'pi sāmpratam || 74 ||

rājarājeśvarī tvaṃ vai rājarājeśvarastvayam |
tvaṃ vai tripurasundarī caiṣa tripurasundaraḥ || 75 ||

atha dhātumukhāḥ stutvā vayaṃ tāṃ parameśvarīm |
aprārthayanta bhūyastāṃ matvā tatraikalāṃ sthitām || 76 ||

mātastvaṃ parivāreṇa sthātumatrār'hasīśvarī |
dṛṣṭvaikalāṃ tvāṃ na vayaṃ hṛṣyāmo'titarāṃ śive || 77 ||

evaṃ sā prārthitā'smābhiḥ svadehāt kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
prāṃ svasadṛśīṃśaktimasṛjat pratibimbavat || 78 ||

ityāhvayata tāṃ śaktiṃ mahātripurasundarīm |
iti sṛja śakticakraṃ mamā'nuguṇamuttamam || 79 ||

sarvalokepsitakaraṃ parivāraṃ madaṃśataḥ |
omityuktvā ca sā devī śakticakraṃ mahā'dbhutam || 80 ||

p.563)

sasarja śrīmahādevyāḥ śaktyā'varaṇamadbhutam |
tāvanmadhye mahādevī svayaṃ ṣo'śadhā'bhavat || 81 ||

svayaṃ tato'tiriktā'bhūddevīi saptadaśī tadā |
etasminnantare sā'pi mahatripurasundarrī || 82 ||

nav aśaktīḥ sasarjā'ṅgāt sṛṣṭvā sā prāha tāḥ prati |
pṛthaksṛjethāḥ svasvā'nurūpāḥ śaktīrmanoharāḥ || 83 ||

mahāsundaryeti coktāḥ sasṛjustāḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
evaṃ sṛṣṭparīvārā mahāśrītripurā'mbikā || 84 ||

sthānaṃ tāsāṃ jagaścakramayaṃnirmāya satvaram |
tattatsthānasthitābhiḥ sā śaktibhiḥ sevitā'bhavat || 85 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye 
brahmaviśvakarmmasamvāde śrīpure kāmeśvarīkāmeśvarayutaṃ 
śakticakrasaṃsthānavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4546 ||

p.564)

ṣaṭpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ
brahmaviśvakarmmasavādeśrīcakradevatānirūpaṇavarṇanam


śurvetthamadbhutaṃ vṛttaṃ viśvakarmā jagadvidhiḥ |
papracchaḥ bhūyaḥ praṇatastacchru tāvatikautukī || 1 ||

bhagavan śaktyo devyā sṛṣṭā yāstripurāmbayā |
nṛpasaṃkyā nāma tāsāṃ rūpaṃ sthānañca me vada || 2 ||

mahātripurasundaryā sṛṣṭā yāstāḥ samīraya |
kiṃrūpāḥ kati saṃkhyākāstatsṛṣṭāścā'pi varṇaya || 3 ||

sthānañcā'pi jagaccakrapratirūpaṃ kimātmakam |
sṛṣṭaṃ śrītripurāśaktyā kutra kāḥ śaktyaḥ sthitā || 4 ||

etanme sarvamākyāhi śrotuṃ me prasamīhitam |
iti pṛṣṭo viśvakṛtā prītaḥ prāha caturmukhaḥ || 5 ||

śṛṇu tvaṣṭarguhyatamaṃ sāvadhānena cetasā |
evamādau visṛṣṭā sā mhātripurasundarī || 6 ||

navaśaktīrasṛjata śaktyaughasya visarjane |
samājñaptāstayā tāstu prāhustripurasundarīm || 7 ||

p.565)

kathaṃ vayaṃ sṛjāmo'mba śaktīste samudīritāḥ |
śrutveti prāha sā bhūyo mahātripurasundarī || 8 ||

ātmayogaṃ samāśritya drutaṃ sṛjatha mā ciram |
ityuktvā'dyā samasṛjaddśaśaktīḥ sulohitāḥ || 9 ||

tāścā'ṇimādisiddhīnāṃ pradā loke'bhavannatha |
pāśā'bjā'ṅkuśapāṇayaḥ śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍakāḥ || 10 ||

aṇimā laghimā caiva mahimeśitvikā tataḥ |
vaśitvā prākāmyakā ca bhuktīcchāprāptayaḥ kramāt || 11 ||

sarakāmā ca siddhyantā daśa devyaḥ samudgatāḥ |
atha tā navaśakyastu prāhurdevīṃ svamātaram || 12 ||

nāma naḥ pradiśā'mbā'śu tataḥ śaktiḥ sṛjāmahe |
śrutvā'ha tā mahāśaktīrmahātripurasundarī || 13 ||

yogena sarjanādyūyaṃ yoginyastu bhaviṣyatha |
athā'dyā prārthayāmāsa tripureśīṃ praṇamya tu || 14 ||

mātaḥ sthānaṃ kalpayā'śu śaktīnāṃ samavasthiteḥ |
prārthitaivaṃ parāśaktiḥ sasarja sthānamadbhutam || 15 ||

caturasrā vedikaikā yojanadvitayonnatā |
dviśataṃ yojanānāntu vistāreṇa vinirmitā || 16 ||

tasyopari caturdikṣu yojanānāṃ catuṣṭayam |
bahirvihāya tasyāntaścaturddhāraṃ suśobhanam || 17 ||

p.566)

yojanānāntu viṃśatyā vistṛtaṃ sumanoharam |
ṣaṭyojanasudīrghañca tatsambaddha tadantataḥ || 18 ||

yojanadvayamunnamrā caturasrasubhūmikā |
dviyojanā tato'ntastu yojanoccā tathā punaḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ bhūmitrayaṃ tasya cā'ntaḥ ṣoṣaśayojane |
bhūmikā yojanonnamnā ṣoḍaśacchadasannibhā || 20 ||

tadantaryojanonnamrā vasupatrasamākṛtiḥ |
yojanānāntu viṃśatyā bhūmikā'timanoharā || 21 ||

ādityayojanā'yāmā tadantaryojanonnatā |
bhūmikā śakrakoṇābhā tadantaścā'pi tāvatī || 22 ||

bhūmikā daśakoṇābhā tasyā'ntaḥ śivayojanā |
yojanoccā pūrvavattu daśakoṇasamaprabhā || 23 ||

antare daśasaṃkhyātayojanā'yāmataḥ sthitā |
vasukoṇātmikā bhūmiryojanocchrāyaśobhinī || 24 ||

tasyā'ntastryasrabhūmistu rasayojanasammitā |
yojanoścā vadūrdhvasthā tāvaducchrāyaśobhinī || 25 ||

yojanā'yatavistārā bindubhūmiḥ suvartulā |
prakalpya sthānamevaṃ sā vṛttabhūmau svayaṃ sthitā || 26 ||

pañcabrahmāsanā'sīnakāmeśotsaṅgaśobhinī |

p.567)

svāṅgodbhūtāḥ śaktayo yāḥ svasamā nṛpasaṃkhyakāḥ || 27 ||

tāḥ svabhūmeradhastryasrabhūmau saṃveśitāḥ kramāt |
indoḥ kalāmayaḥ pakṣadinā'dhiṣṭhātṛdevatāḥ || 28 ||

nityā'khyāḥ kāraṇenā'sāṃ nāmāni ca vadāmi te |
ādyā kāmeśvarī nityā dvitīyā bhagamālinī || 29 ||

nityaklinnā ca bheruṇḍā tataḥ syādvahnivāsinī |
mahāvidyeśvarī paścācchivadūtī tataḥ param || 30 ||

tvaritā kulasundarī nityā nīlapatākikā |
vijayā sarvamaṅgalā jvālāmālā tataḥ param || 31 ||

citreti nāma kramato vāme pṛṣṭhe ca dakṣiṇe |
pañcakakramayogena tryasrabhūmau niveśitāḥ || 32 ||

svayaṃ saptadaśī nityā ṣoḍaśī yā puroditā |
sā tapovīryasaṃyogāt sāyujyaṃ samupāgatā || 33 ||

s.ṣṭādau tatra yā devī mahātripurasundarī |
tāṃ bindubhūmyadhiṣṭhātrīṃ kṛtvā svāgre niveśayat || 34 ||

yoginyo'pi tayā sṛṣṭā navasaṃkhyāḥ puroditāḥ |
tābhiścā'pi pṛthakkṛtyairnām prāptaṃ yathākramam || 35 ||

p568)

prakaṭā ca tato guptā tathā guptatarā parā |
sampradāyā'kulottīrṇā nirbhagā ca rahasyakā || 36 ||

tathaivā'tirahasyākhyā parā'pararahasyakā | 
niveśitāḥ krameṇaitā devyā cakreṣu tacchṇṇu || 37 ||

caturasre nṛpadale nāgapatre tataḥ param | 
manudigdiṅnāgavahnikoṇeṣūrdhve pṛthak pṛthak || 38 ||

tataḥ sā prakaṭā'khyānā yoginī svavinirmitāḥ | 
daśaśaktīradho bhūmyāṃ krameṇa viniveśayat || 39 ||

punaḥ sṛṣṭā'ṣṭaśaktīstu brāhmyākīrmātṛkā'tmikāḥ |
vargaśaktīrdvitīyasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ niveśayat || 40 ||

tataḥ sasarja śaktināṃ daśakaṃ prakaṭā'bhidhā |
tṛtīyabhūnikāyāṃ tāḥ krameṇā'bhiniveśayat || 41 ||

atha guptā'bhidhānā'pi dṛṣtvā nṛpaniveśanam |
asṛjattāvatīḥ śaktīratha guptatarā'bhidhā || 42 ||

sampradāyā'kulottīrṇā nirbhagāca pṛthak pṛthak |
svassaṃsthānasammityā'sṛjacchaktīrvicitritāḥ || 43 ||

śaktīrvibhāvayāmāsa rahasyāḥ saptasaṅkhykāḥ | 
rahasyataranāmnī ca śaktimekāṃ sasarja ha || 44 ||

p.569)

aṇimādyā api pṛthak sasṛjuḥ śatarśo'śataḥ |
śaktīḥ svasvasamākārā'yudhavastravibhūṣaṇāḥ || 45 ||

binducakreśvarī yā sā mahātripurasundarī |
viniyuktā mūladevyā śaktīnāmabhidhā'kṛtau || 46 ||

cakāra tattatkarmāṇanurūpaṃ nāma pṛthak pṛthak |
tṛtīyabhūmikādevyo yāḥ sṛṣṭā daśasaṅkhyakāḥ || 47 ||

mudrātattvavidhānajñāḥ sarvamudrātmamūrtayaḥ |
āharanti mudaṃ devyastasmānmudrāsamā'hvyāḥ || 48 ||

mudmutpādya yā lokān kṣobhayantyatimātrakam |
drāvayatyākaraṣayati vaśayenmādayatyapi || 49 ||

bījayatyaṅkurayati cārayatyapi khe tathā |
trikhaṇḍayati yonyātmabhāvamānayatīśvarī || 50 ||

iti mudrā vīryavatyaḥ khyātāḥ saṅkṣobhiṇīti ca |
vidrāviṇyākarṣaṇī ca tataḥ paścādvaśaṅkarī || 51 ||

unmādinī mahāṅkuśā trikhaṇḍā khecarī tathā |
bījā yonih kramādetā dikṣu koṇeṣvadhordhvayoḥ || 52 ||

bhūmikātritaye'ṣyevaṃ brāhmī māheśvarī tathā |
kaumārī vaiṣṇavī vaiṣṇavī vārāhī māhendrī tataḥ param || 53 ||

cāmuṇḍā ca mahālakṣmīḥ (:) evamādye sthitā imāḥ |
brhmādīnāṃ samānāṅgā'yudhā'bharaṇavāsasaḥ || 54 ||

p.570)

mudrāstu lohitā'bhāsāḥ pāśamudrā'ṅkuśairyutāḥ | 
lohitā'ṅkuśadhāriṇyaḥ padmarāgasubhūṣaṇāḥ || 55 ||

atha guptā'khyayā sṛṣṭā bhakteṣṭākarṣaṇāttathā |
kāmākarṣiṇikā'dyā syād buddhyākarṣiṇikā parā || 56 ||

ahaṅkārā'karṣiṇī ca śabdā'karṣiṇikā tathā |
sparśā'karṣiṇikā tadvadrūpā'karṣiṇikā tataḥ || 57 ||

rasā'karṣiṇikā gandhā'karṣiṇī cittapūrvikā |
ākarṣiṇī dairyapūrvā karṣiṇī smṛtipūrvikā || 58 ||

nāmapūrvā'karṣiṇī ca bījā'karṣiṇikā parā |
ātmā'karṣiṇikā tadvadamṛtā'karṣiṇī tataḥ || 59 ||

śarīrā'karṣiṇītyevaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadaśaktyaḥ |
bhāvitā guptayoginyā'grapatrādvāmataḥ sthitāḥ || 60 ||

śūbhrāḥśubhrāṃ'śukakalpāḥ pūrṇatāruṇyaśobhitāḥ |
pāśadānasudhākumbhā'ṅkuśā'yudhapariṣkṛtāḥ || 61 ||

anaṅgakusumā'naṅgamekhalā'naṅgapūrvikā |
madanā'naṅgamadanā'turā'naṅgā'dyarekhikā || 62 ||

anṅgaveśinyanaṅgā'ṅkuśā'naṅgā'dyamālinī |
etā guptatarā'khyotthā nāgacchadaniveśanāḥ || 63 ||

p.571)

raktavarṇā'śukakalpā dikkoṇakramataḥ sthitāḥ |
pāśaṃ nīlotpalaṃ pātramaṅkuśaṃ pāṇiṣusthitam || 64 ||

saṃkṣobhiṇī vidrāviṇī cā'karṣiṇī cā'lhādinī |
sammohinī stambhinī ca jṛmbhiṇī ca vaśaṅkarī || 65 ||

rañjinī conmādinī ca tataścaivār'thasādhinī |
sampattipūraṇī mantramayī dvandvakṣayaṅkarī || 66 ||

sampradāyodbhāvitatā manukoṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
agrādvāmakrameṇaiva raktābhāṃ'śukabhūṣaṇāḥ || 67 ||

pāśā'mṛtaghaṭā'darśā'ṅkuśaśaobhicaturbhujāḥ |
siddhīpradā sampatpradā tataḥ paścātpriyaṅkarī || 68 ||

maṅgalā'jñākāriṇī ca tataḥ kāmapradā smṛtā |
duḥkhādvimocanī tdvanmṛtyupraśamanī tataḥ || 69 ||

vignānnivāriṇī cā'ṅgasundarī tadanantaram |
saubhāgyadāyinī paṅktikoṇe prāgvat samāsthitāḥ || 70 ||

pāśaṃ bhūṣaṇapeṭīñcā'ṅkuśaṃ pāṇicatuṣṭayaiḥ |
dadhānā viśadā'kārāṃ'śukabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 71 ||

kulottīrṇā samuditāḥ śaktyo yauvanā'nvitāḥ |
jñānaśaktiraiśvaryapradā tatojñānamayī smṛtā || 72 ||

tato vyādhivināśinī cā'dhārādyāsvarupikā |
tataḥ pāpaharā'nandamayī rakṣāsvarūpī || 73 ||

p.572)

īpsitādyāpradā ceti daśāre pūrvavat sthitāḥ |
pāśadānajñānaṭaṅkakarā raktāṅgabhūṣaṇāḥ || 74 ||

nigarbhākhyā bhāvitāstu taruṇyaḥ śaktyo'malāḥ |
vaśinī modinī tadvadvimalā cā'ruṇā tataḥ || 75 ||

jayinī sarveśvarī ca kaulinī ceti śaktyaḥ |
rahasyayoginījātāḥ padmarāgasamaprabhāḥ || 76 ||

cāpadānapustakeṣukarā lohitabhūṣaṇāḥ |
nāgakoṇeṣu pūrvoktakrameṇa suvirājitāḥ || 77 ||

śaktirekā cā'tirahasyā'khyotthodakṣakoṇake |
evaṃ tāḥ śaktayaścakre sṛṣṭāḥ prakṛtiśaktibhiḥ || 78 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhatmye 
śrīcakradevatānirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4624 ||

p.573)

saptañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīcakradevatānirūpaṇavarṇanam 

śrutvātvaṣṭeritaṃ dhātuḥ punaḥ papraccha sādaram |
pitāmaha śrutañcaitacchrīcakraṃ śaktimaṇḍalam || 1 ||

śaktīnāṃ nāma sampattihetuṃ me pṛcchate vada |
tathā'ṣṭā're trikoṇe ca kutaḥ sthānaṃ viśaktikam || 2 ||

ṣoḍaśī sa mahānityā kena sāyujyamāgamat |
evaṃ tvaṣṭā'nuyukto'tha prītaḥ prāha caturmukhaḥ || 3 ||

viśvakartaḥ śṛṇu mahāguhyametannigūhitam |
mahāśrītripureśānyā sṛṣṭāstri (ni?) tyāstu ṣoḍaśa || 4 ||

mahātripurasundaryā sṛṣṭāstvanyāstu śaktayaḥ |
(?) nāma tāsāṃ pṛthaksvīyakriyayaiva nirupitam || 5 ||

yā sā śaktirmahādevī tripurā'khyā mahattarā |
tasyāḥ sadā vilasitaṃ jagadetaścarā'caram || 6 ||

brhmādimūrtiṣvṃśena saṃsthitā sā maheśvarī |
jagaścakrakriyākāṇḍaṃ nirvāhayati cinmayī || 7 ||

p.574)

sā'khaṇḍaikarasāpyambā citimātraśarīriṇī | 
anekadhā'pi bhavati svasvātantryā'vabhāsinī || 8 ||

yathā sahasraraśmīnāṃ piṇḍo haṃso nabhomaṇiḥ |
eko'pyenakadhāpyāste yathā vā vārnidhiḥ sthitaḥ || 9 ||

taraṅgormiphenamaya eko'nekātmanā tathā |
darpaṇaḥ pratibimbānāṃ sahasreṇa yathā sthitaḥ | 10 ||

tathaiṣā paramā cā'pi bhedā'bhedamayī sthitā |
śaktryo'śātmikāstasyā aṇimādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 11 ||

tasyāḥ svātantryavaśataḥ sthūlā'kāraparigrahaḥ |
yā śaktiryatkriyāheturnāma tasyāstathāsthitam || 12 ||

evaṃ sṛṣṭāḥ śaktyastā mahāmāyāvimohitāḥ |
spardhāñcakruḥ saṃsthitiṣu sthānanācoccabhāvataḥ || 13 ||

dṛṣṭvā tacchakticakreṣu kaśmalaṃ smupasthitam |
mahādvyājñayā prāha mahātripurasundarī || 14 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ śaktyaḥ sarvā mama vākyaṃ hi sāmpratam |
spardhākrodhātmanāmatra sthānaṃ devīsamīpataḥ || 15 ||

durlabhaṃ tattapoyogāt sthānaṃ vindatha nā'nyathā |
ityuktvā'dau svayañcakre tapaḥ sumahadadbhutam || 16 ||

p.575)

dṛṣṭvā tapasyabhiratāṃ mahātripurasundarīm |
anyāḥ sarvā api tapaścakrurniyatamānasāḥ || 17 ||

evaṃ śaktigaṇe tatra tapasyabhirate sati |
agāt kālo dīrghatamastadā tuṣṭā'vadat parā || 18 ||

vatsāstuṣṭā'smi tapasā sthānaṃ yogyaṃ diśāmivaḥ | 
ityuktvā sthānamadiśanmahātripurasundarī || 19 ||

ya tasyai sarvacakrāṇāmīśvarītvaṃ dadau parā |
atha nityā'tmaśaktīnāṃ tryasrabhūmau niveśanam || 20 ||

pratipārśva pañcakasya cā'tha nityā tu ṣaḍaśī |
pradiṣṭasammukhasthānā'pyamanyata na tadbahu || 21 ||

punarātiṣṭhadatyantaṃ tapaḥ paramaduṣkaram |
evaṃ kāmeśvarī tadvadbhagamālinikā'pi ca || 22 ||

na tatsthānamalaṃ matvā tapaścakraturuttamam |
evaṃ tapasyabhirate śaktimaṇḍalake śivā || 23 ||

ekākinīṃ svāmapaśyanna tat samyagamanyata |
tāvadvijñāyā'bhimataṃ mahātripurasundarī || 24 ||

tripurā'ṅgāyudhebhyaśca daśaśaktīrvisarjayat |
tā visṛṣṭāḥ sthite sthānaṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 25 ||

papracchuḥ prāha tā devī tapasā sthānamīkṣtha |
ityuktvā tapa evaoccaiścakruḥ prāk śaktibhiḥ saha || 26 ||

p.576)

punardevī svaparito matvaikāmavalokayat |
avalokanato jātāḥ śaktyo vedasaṅkhyakāḥ || 27 ||

kāñcanā'bhāḥ padmadharāḥ śubhravastravibhūṣaṇāḥ |
dṛṣṭvā śaktigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tapasyabhirataṃ sadā || 28 ||

mano dadhustapasyeva tvaṣṭastā api saṃyayuḥ |
bhūyo dadarśa parito jātaṃ śakticatuṣṭayam || 29 ||

pāśā'bhayavarasṛṇidharā raktāṅgabhūṣaṇāḥ |
triṇetrāśca tapasyeva ratā dṛṣṭvā ca pūrvajāḥ || 30 ||

punaḥ sṛṣṭāstathā'nyāśca pāśāpustakamālikāḥ |
dadhānā aṅkuśañcāpi raktavarṇavibhūṣaṇāḥ || 31 ||

punaḥ sṛṣṭāśśktyaśca tāvatyaḥ sphaṭikaprabhāḥ |
pāśābhayavarasṛṇidharaśca tapa āsthitāḥ || 32 ||

sṛṣṭāḥ punaśca tāvatyoraktā'kāravibhūṣaṇāḥ |
tapasyeva ratāstāśca dṛṣṭvā śaktīḥ puraḥ sthitāḥ || 33 ||

atha dṛṣṭvā tapaḥ prauḍhaṃ prāha tāṃ tripureśvarī | 
nityāṃ ṣoḍaśikāṃ vatse varaṃ brūhyabhivāñchitam || 34 ||

sāyujyameva sā vabre sarvāṃ matvā'lpikāṃ sthitim |
prāptā ca parayā tatra sāyujyaṃ ṣoḍaśī parā || 35 ||

p.577)

yā jātāḥ svāṅgato devyāścatasraḥ pañcadhā ca tāḥ |
svayantu pañcamī bhūtvā tāsāṃ tuṣṭā samāsthitā || 36 ||

pañca pañcakatāṃ tena prāpustā nāmapañcakam |
ratneśvarītvamādyānāṃ kāmadhuktvaṃ tataḥ param || 37 ||

tathā kalplateśitvaṃ tataḥ kośeśvarīpadam |
lakṣmīśvarītvamantyānāṃ śaktivṛndā'sane sthitim || 38 ||

pratyekañca dadau śaktisahasreśvaratāṃ śivā |
ratnāḥ kāmadaghāḥ kalpalatākośā'bhidhāyutāḥ || 39 ||

lakṣmīsamākyāstāḥ śaktīstvaṣṭarjānīhi tāḥ pṛthak |
pañcaviṃśatisāhasrasaṃkhyāstāstu pṛthakpṛthak || 40 ||

sevamānāḥ svasvanāthaṃ pratyekantusahasrakam |
pañcasāhasra sasaṃkhyākā mūladevyāstu śaktyaḥ || 41 ||

sidhālakṣmīstatra cā'dyā rājamātaṅginī parā |
tṛtīyā bhuvaneśānī turyā vārāhikā matā || 42 ||

ratneśvarya emāḥ proktāstataḥ kāmadughāḥ śṛṇu |
sudhāpīṭheśarī cā'dyā sudhāsūśca tataḥ parā || 43 ||

p.578)

tṛtīyā cā'mṛteśānī turyā cā'nnaprapūraṇī |
atha kalpalatāstatra pañcakāmā tataḥ parā || 44 ||

pārijāteśvarī cā'pi kumārī ca tataḥ parā |
pañcabāṇeśvarī cā'tha paraṃjyotistataḥ parā || 45 ||

parāniṣkalaśāmbhavī cā'japā mārṭkā parā |
iti kośeśvarīḥ praoktāḥ śṛṇu lakṣmīśvarīstataḥ || 46 ||

lakṣmīścā'tha mahālakṣmīstriśaktyādyā tataḥ parā |
sāmrājyalakṣmīśca ramā ceti pañcakadevatāḥ || 47 ||

evaṃ pañcakadevīnāṃ tapasā paritoṣitā |
dadau samīpasaṃsthānaṃ binducakropari kramāt || 48 ||

āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu tapasastu prakarṣataḥ |
mātaṅginyāśca vārāhyā dadāvatulasampadam || 49 ||

mantriṇītvaṃ sarvalokakāryamantaṇahetutām |
vārāhyā daṇḍinītvañcaca duṣṭadaṇḍanehatutām || 50 ||

tataḥ kālāntare hemaharinmaṇisuvaprayoḥ |
madhyaṃ sthānaṃ dadau devī prasannā parisevanāt || 51 ||

evaṃ tapoviśeṣeṇa tuṣṭā sthānaṃ punardadau |
kāmeśvarī ca vajreśī bhagamālinikā ca yā || 52 ||

p.579)

tābhyaḥ samayadevītvaṃ dattvā svā'gre ca pṛṣṭhataḥ |
vāme ca dakṣiṇe pārśve sthānaṃ devyabhikalpayat || 53 ||

udbhāvitā tu yā devī rahasyataranāma yā |
sā prāpa tapasotkarṣādvajrasālā'ntare bhūvi || 54 ||

ādhipatyaṃ vajranadītīre mandirasaṃsthitim |
vajratneśvarītvañca tena vajreśvarī matā || 55 ||

punastrikoṇakoṇeṣu sthānaṃ kāmeśvarīmukhāḥ |
prāpustapasa ādhikyāttathā kāmeśvarī punaḥ || 56 ||

aṣṭā'reṣu dvitīyañca sthānaṃ prātā tapobalāt |
tathā'nyā api śaktistu mahātripurasundarī || 57 ||

devyā tayā ca sthāneṣu krameṇa viniveśyat |
evaṃ navasu cakreṣu vibhatya vinive ya ca || 58 ||

svayaṃ tattadadhiṣṭhātrī navadhā samajāyata |
tripurā tripureśī ca tathā tripurasundarī || 59 ||

tatastripuravāsinī tripurā śrīstataḥ parā |
tripuramālinī tripurā siddhā tripurā'mbikā || 60 ||

navamī ca svayaṃ tantra mahātripurasundarī | 
tattadāvaraṇā'dyā'gre sthitā tatsadṛśā'kṛtiḥ || 61 ||

mūladevyā'bhimukhyena saṃsthitāḥ sarvaśaktyaḥ |
tathā brahmādibhirdṛṣṭvā sarvaṃ śaktigaṇā'vṛtam || 62 ||

matvā na tat samyagiti kāmeśaḥ prārthito'bhavat |
kāmeśa bhagavan deva tvamapi sṛja svāṃ'śataḥ || 63 ||

p.580)

parivāraṃ śivākāraṃ naitadaupayikaṃ yataḥ |
manyāmahe śaktimahe śaktigaṇaṃ kevalaṃ viṣamantviti || 64 ||

atha kāmeśvaro devaḥ svāṃ'śācchaktyaṃśato'pi ca |
ubhayāṃ'śāttadanyasmādasṛjadvedasaṅkhyakān || 65 ||

mitrīśaṣaṣṭhīśauḍḍīśacaryānāthā'bhidhāstataḥ | 
pustakā'bhītiaraciddadhānān sphaṭikaprabhān || 66 ||

śvetavastrā'kalpayutāṃstriṇetrān raktaśaktikān |
padmā'sanasamāsīnān prasannavadanekṣaṇān || 67 ||

tān gurun śaktimantrāṇāmakarocchāntavigrahān |
pṛthagvidyāgurun yūyaṃ sṛjadhvamiti cā'bravīt || 68 ||

athā'dyāstatra divyākhyān siddhākhyānaparastathā |
tṛtīyo mānavā'khyāṃstu gaṇānasṛjata kramāt || 69 ||

munivedanāgasaṃkhyān sarvavidyāgurunatha |
nāthānnavā'sṛjatturyaḥ kālamūrtīnmahāprabhān || 70 ||

p.581)

gurumaṇḍalamevantu sṛṣṭamugrataraṃ tapaḥ |
taptvā prāpa sthānamapi tvaritā pṛṣṭhabhāgake || 71 ||

tatra tripaṅktirupeṇa mandirāṇi krameṇa tu |
divyasiddhamānavaughaguruṇāṃ saṃsthitāni hi || 72 ||

tatra sthānaṃ prāpnuvanti tripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
pūrṇopāsanayogenopāsya śāstroktamārgataḥ || 73 ||

gurubhirbodhitāḥ paścāt prayānti paramaṃ padam |
iti te pṛṣṭamākhyātaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 74 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalilāmāhātmye 
śrīcakre divyaughādidevatānirūpaṇavarṇanaṃ nāma 
saptapañcāśattmo'dhyāḥ || 4689 ||

p.582)

atha bhūyaścaturvaktraṃ tvaṣṭā papraccha sādaram |
jagadvidhe! tvāṃ pṛcchāmi guravastvaugharupiṇaḥ || 1 ||

kutaḥ samānasaṅkhyākā nā'bhavaṃstanmameraya | 
nāma teṣāñca sarveṣāmathā'gneḥ kuṇḍamīritam || 2 ||

tatrā'gniścinmayaḥ kena jātastadapi varṇaya |
tatra kuṇḍe bhavadbhiśca strīrūpā kena hetunā || 3 ||

vicintitā parāśaktirvadaitat kāraṇaṃ vibho |
na tṛpyāmyadbhutakathāṃ saṃśṛṇvannapi bhūriśaḥ || 4 ||

ko nu tṛpyetparāśakteḥ svātmamūrteḥ kathā'mṛtam |
pibannapi ciraṃ daivahataṃ sthāṇumṛte kvacit || 5 ||

tanme prabruhi bhagavan śrotavyaṃ yadi me bhavet |
śrutvā viśvakrtoktaṃ tat prasannaḥ prapitāmahaḥ || 6 ||

samāhitaḥ śṛṇu kathāṃ tvaṣṭaścitrāṃ purātanīm |
pārvatīṃ sarvato guptāṃ prasannaḥ prabruve tava || 7 ||

p.583)

mitrīśādyāstu ye sṛṣṭā rājarājeśvareṇa te |
vāgvidyāguravaḥ sarve svacchasaṃvittirupiṇaḥ || 8 ||

paśyantī madhyamā ceti vaikharī ca parā tathā |
caturvidhā śabdamayī parāśaktirvijṛmbhate || 9 ||

tat kramaṃ te pravakṣyāmi sarvatraiva sugopitam |
tripurākhyā hi yā śaktiḥ svacchasaṃvedanāmayī || 10 ||

na tatra vāgindriyāṇi mano vā'pyasti sarvathā |
sarvāstisārabhūtā'tmarūpī parameśvarī || 11 ||

na dharmo dharmavān vā'pi sarvadharmavivarjanāt |
sarvā'śrayacitiḥ svacchā kevalā vāgagocarā || 12 ||

tasya caitanyamātmeti na tato vidyate'dhikam |
tadeva sarvasvātantryamato māyākhyamīritam || 13 ||

atarkyā'paryanuyojyamāhātmyamakhilā'śrayam |
svayaṃ svātmānamamalaṃ vikalpayati bhūriśaḥ || 14 ||

līlayaiva sarvajagajjālameṣa samīrataḥ |
vikalpa eva śabdātmā sthūlamadhyavibhedataḥ || 15 ||

sūkṣmakāraṇabhedābhyāṃ caturvidhamiti sthitam |
tatra sthūlantu yadrūpaṃ vaikharīti prakīrtitam || 16 ||

p.584)

tatra dhvanyātmako'vyakto varṇātmā vyakta īritaḥ |
tallaukika'laukikatvādvidhā sarvatra saṃsthitaḥ || 17 ||

tatrā'vyaktaḥ saptavidho nādabrahmāṅkurātmakaḥ |
ṣaḍjarṣabhau ca gāndhāramadhyapañcamadhaivatāḥ || 18 ||

niṣāda iti sptaite tantrīkaṇṭhādijāḥ svarāḥ |
rāgā'bhdibhūtā'gnidasranāgasaṃkhyāvibhedinaḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ tu bhūyo bhedena na saṅkhyeyā bhavanti te |
tadetaddevasaṃsthānaṃ guravaḥ saptasaṅkhyakā || 20 ||

divyaughāstena samproktā mitrīśena prabhāvitāḥ | 
vyaktastvalaukiko vidyāmayaḥ kūṭacatuṣṭam || 21 ||

tadāśrayāḥ siddhagaṇāstenaite vedasaṅkhyakāḥ |
siddhaughaguravaḥ proktāḥ ṣaṣṭhīśapratibhāvitāḥ || 22 ||

laukikomātṛkā'tmā syādaṣṭakuṭeśvarīmayaḥ | 
tatsaṃśrayā mānavāḥ syuratastā vasusaṃkhyakāḥ || 23 ||

ekonaviṃśatimitā evamoghatrapasthitāḥ |
auḍḍīśaprabhavā ete vasusaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ || 24 ||

p.585)

śabdaḥ kālamayaḥ sarvo mātrātrayaparā'vadhiḥ |
dhvanirāśiḥ samāyukto varaṇarāśyaṣṭakena ca || 25 ||

tena syurnavanāthā vai caryānāthasamudbhavāḥ | 
kālasyā'vachedakāste turīyapadasaṃśrayāḥ || 26 ||

prakāśo'tha vimarśakhyo'thā'nando jñānasaṃjñakaḥ |
satyaḥ pūrṇaḥ svabhāvā'khyaḥ pratibhaḥ subhagā'bhidhaḥ || 27 ||

iti me navanāthāstu oghānāmadhināyakāḥ |
oghaścaturvidho vidyāvibhedādyugabhedataḥ || 28 ||

miśrītatvācchaktimiśrā guravaḥ saṃvyavasthitāḥ |
oghastu pañcamo'pi syādguruvidyāpravartakaḥ || 29 ||

dvādaśaikādaśarasamitāste cakravāhyagāḥ |
vayaṃ divyabhāvāḥ siddhāḥ kumārādyāśca mānavāḥ || 30 ||

nṛsiṃhādyā iti proktā guravastvoghasambhavāḥ |
athā'gneścinmayatvaṃ te varṇayāmi kramācchṛṇu || 31 ||

guṇamūrtau tṛtīyo yo mahādevo maheśvaraḥ |
tamaḥ kriyaḥ sattvamūrtirvikasaścinmayā'ntaraḥ || 32 ||

dehināṃ dehamadhyasthaṃ mārgatrayamanāmayam |
dakṣavāmamadhyasaṃsthaṃ paiṅgaleḍāsuṣumṇakam || 33 ||

p.586)

icchākriyājñānamayaṃ tatra bhinnaṃ dvayaṃ sthitam |
baddhaṃ madhyaṃ jñānamārgaṃ vidvāṃsaḥ rāhurāryakāḥ || 34 ||

citspandarūpī ruddhāpārśvābhyāmūrdhvanirgatā |
kriyāmicchāṃ cetayati martyāstena hi cetanāḥ || 35 ||

kryecchāmātrasaṃyuktā jñānamārgasya rodhataḥ |
āśrayībhūtacinmātrasyordhvavāhaśca cetanāḥ || 36 ||

tiraścāmūrdhvamārgāṇāṃ saṃrodhāttiryagā sthiteḥ |
na cetayanti te bhūtaṃ bhavyañca kvacidātmani || 37 ||

tenā'cetanatulyāste tiryañcaḥ sarva eva hi |
evaṃ sthite mahādevo yastrinetrastato'dhikaḥ || 38 ||

asmākamantaḥsambhinnā madhyanāḍī cidāspadā |
tenā'ntarasmadvijñānaṃ pūrṇaṃ samupalakṣyate || 39 ||

mahādevasyā'ntare tu jñānodrekāttadūrdhvataḥ | 
phāladeśe vinirbhinna madhyanāḍī cidātmikā || 40 ||

antastamodrekabhāvāścidevā'gnitayā sthitā |
tasmāttannetrasambhūtaścidagniriti viśrutaḥ || 41 ||

atha tatte'bhidhāsyāmi strirūpā cintitā yataḥ |
śṛṇu loke viśvakarman yatsukhaṃ taccidātmakam || 42 ||

p.587)

ataḥ sukhe paśunāñca prītiḥ sarvātmanā sthitā |
sukhāvahaṃ sundarañcaloke pratyakṣabhāvanāt || 43 ||

yos.idrūpaṃ sundarñca tasmālloke janaiḥ sadā |
prekṣyate yoṣitāṃ rūpaṃ sukhashādanabhāvataḥ || 44 |

anyaśca te'bhidhāsyāmi sā yā cidrūpiṇi parā |
svavaibhavātmakaṃ viśvaṃ svātantryeṇa prakāśitam || 45 ||

niyatyā svā'tmanaḥ śaktyā niyataṃ sarvameva hi | 
abhimāno vṛthā mohādahaṃ kartetisaṃsthitaḥ || 46 ||

yadi kartā svayaṃ kuto'nyat prasamīkṣyate |
tathā'pyasammataprāptirbhavedvā kathamīraya || 47 ||

tasmāt sṛṭyādikaṃ kiñcit sarva tasyā vijṛmbhitam |
tasmādyoṣinmayadhyānaṃ tayaiva pravibhāvitam || 48 ||

sarvaṃ viśvasya vaicitryaṃ tatsvātantryanibandhanam |
evaṃ  sthitā mahārājñī cintāmaṇigṛhe tadā || 49 ||

mahāpadbhavanā'ntaḥsthaṃ vīkṣya tadgṛharājakam |
matvā tadapi no samyaṅmahādevaḥ sadāśivḥ || 50 ||

śrīdevyājñāṃ samādāya nirmame proktvatpuram |
brahmāṇḍeṣu sthitā devā daityā martyādayo'pi ye || 51 ||

p.588)

upāsya tripureśānīṃ sālokyāṃ muktimāyayuḥ |
te tatra tattatsthāneṣu nivasanti pṛthak pṛthak || 52 ||

indrabrahmādayo'pyevaṃ novasanti ciraṃ pure |
tattadvaprāntarabhuvi svāmyaṃ prāpya sunirmalam || 53 ||

tattatkālapramāṇasya niyutaṃ propya vai tataḥ |
viśanti paramaṃ bhāvamavāṅmanasagocaram || 54 ||

tadantare tu samprāptā vidhīndrendumukhādayaḥ |
pūrvaṃ saṃsthitasāyujyaṃ labdhvā tiṣṭhanti sarvataḥ || 55 ||

sāmprataṃ yo vidhistatra vidyate tena saṃyutāḥ |
brahmāṇḍāntarasamprāptāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasrasaṃkhyakāḥ || 56 ||

p.589)

ṣaṭśatañca triṣaṣṭiśca sāyauyaṃ brahmaṇā gatāḥ |
iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ mānaṃ śrīpurasaṃsthitam || 57 ||

atra merau proktarītyā puraṃ racaya sundaram |
yatra śrīpurasāmrājñī tripurāmbā bhaviṣyati || 58 ||

vayaṃ yatra sthitāṃ nityaṃ paśyāmo netrasundarīm |
iti dhātṛvacaḥ śrutvā viśvakarmā'tiviṣmitaḥ || 59 ||

nirmātuṃ śrīpuraṃ devyā meruśṛṅge mano dadhe |
vibhāvayan vidhiproktaṃ harṣanirbharitā'taraḥ || 60 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhātmye 
śrīpuravarṇanapūrvakaṃ sāyutyapadavīparyantaṃsiddhiprāptivarṇanaṃ 
nāmā'ṣṭapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4749 ||

p.590)

ekonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
hayagrīvāgastyasamvāde nāradena bhaṇḍasamudbodhanavarṇanam 

evaṃ śrutvā hayagrīvavākyamatyantasundaram |
kumbhodbhavaḥ prāha bhūyastatkathāśravaṇotsukaḥ || 1 ||

bhagavannaśvavadana bhaṇḍadaityaḥ samāgataḥ |
tapovighnaṃ nirjarāṇāṃ cikīrṣan vahninā'vṛtān || 2 ||

devānniśāmya vimukhaḥ prayātaḥ śūnyapattanam |
tataḥ kimakarottatra tanme vada suvistaram || 3 ||

saṃśṛṇvan laliteśānyāḥ kathāṃ kathayatastava |
punaḥ śrotuṃ samīhā me vardhate'titarāṃ nanu || 4 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kṛmbhajena muniḥ prāha hayā'nanaḥ |
śṛṇu kumbhodbhava kathāṃ vicitrāṃ paramā'dbhutām || 5 ||

apayāte bhaṇḍadaitye deverṣiratha nāradaḥ |
śūnyakaṃ pratyājagāma śaradabhrmivā'mbarāt || 6 ||

tamāyantaṃ devamuniṃ bhaṇḍadaityo vihāyasi |
dadarśa vṛṣṭameghābhaṃ vādayan vallakīṃ śubhām || 7 ||

p.591)

samudgamya samānīya muniṃ daityaḥ prapūjayat |
sampūjya vidhinā prāha kṛtāñjaliridaṃ ca || 8 ||

devarṣe svāgataṃ nūnaṃ cirātte'haṃ  samīpsitaḥ |
kṛpayā paśya śiṣyaṃ te durlabhaṃ te kṛpekṣaṇam || 9 ||

brūhi dvaścinnirjarāṇāṃ prakṣīṇāṇāṃ sthitiṃ sthirām |
prāyo viprā bhīravo hi gururme bhayamohitaḥ || 10 ||

madbāhuvīryamavidaṃ devā'surabhayāvaham | 
devāḥ śaktimupāsīnāḥ prasannā yadi sā bhavet || 11 ||

parājayaste dhruvaṃ syāttasmādvighnaṃ samācara |
ityukto'haṃ daityagaṇaistatrā'yāto jighāṃsayā || 12 ||

vahnijvālā'valīḍhāṃstān dṛṣṭvā devān savāsavān |
hṛṣṭaḥ pratyāgataḥ sthānaṃ tatra pṛcchāmi prastutam || 13 ||

kathaṃ dāvāgnīnā grastā devā bhasmatvamāyayuḥ |
kaścittatra vimukto vā tanme śaṃsamunīśvara || 14 ||

pṛṣṭa evaṃ devamuniḥ prahasya prāha daityapam |
daityeśvarebhyo'sūyā me na kartavyā kadācana || 15 ||

nā'nṛtaṃ kutracidbrūmo vayaṃ satyaikasaṃśrayāḥ |
prabhāṣase kathaṃ mugdha iva tvaṃ paṇḍito'pi san || 16 ||

p.592)

viparīto nanu vidhiryasmātte buddhirīdṛśī |
śokasthāne harṣayuto yatastvaṃ vīkṣito mayā || 17 ||

susamṛddhāḥ śatravaste mahādevī samāśrayāt |
āvirbhūtā tvadvadhāya toṣitā śakramukhyakaiḥ || 18 ||

cidagnikuṇḍānniryātā lalitā parameśvarī |
sarvalokeśvarī divyarūpā'dabhutamahābalā || 19 ||

sarvā'yudhasamupetāśaktiśaṅghaiḥ parīvṛtā |
sameṣyati tvāṃ nihantuṃ kiṃ tuṣyasi hi mūḍhavat || 20 ||

śrutvā nāradasamproktaṃ prahasya prāha daityarāṭ |
nūnaṃ mayā puraivoktaṃ viprāḥ prakṛtibhīravaḥ || 21 ||

mune jānāsi no maṃ tvaṃ sākṣānmṛtyorbhayaṅkaram |
viṣṇuḥ sureṣvatibalī sa yuddheme parājitaḥ || 22 ||

pañcottaraśatāṇḍānāmadhipo'haṃ parākramī |
devāsurādisraṣṭā'haṃ lokaśastrā'strasantateḥ || 23 ||

mama vaśe sthitā brahmaviṣṇumukhyaparamparāḥ |
kathaṃ bhīto'si strīgetornisargādabalāḥ striyaḥ || 24 ||

tadantare bhaṇḍaḍaityapatnyaḥ sammohinīmukhāḥ |
devarṣimānayamāsuravarodhe sakhīgaṇaiḥ || 25 ||

p.593)

āgataṃ muniśārdūlaṃ sampūjyā'sanamukhyakaiḥ |
pādyā'rghyaiḥ subalidravyaiḥ praṇamya prāhurādarāt || 26 ||

devarṣe tvtprasādena dhanyāstvaddarśanena ca |
vayamasmānnirīkṣasva dṛṣṭyā karuṇayā bhṛśam || 27 ||

vayantu gurūpatnībhyaḥ śuśrūmo'tyantasādhvasam |
utpannā lalitā devī devaiḥ samabhipūjitā || 28 ||

bharturvadhāya no devasaukhyāya parameśvarī |
tadbodhyā'surapatiṃ yathā nāśaṃ na caiṣyati || 29 ||

śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapannā'smo nimagnā duḥkhasāgare |
uddharā'smān duḥkhasindhoḥ pāhi naḥ paricārikāḥ || 30 ||

ityuktvā caraṇau spṛṣṭvā rurudurdaityayoṣitaḥ |
vīkṣya tāsāṃ praruditaṃ karuṇā'krāntamānasaḥ || 31 ||

ānāyya daityarājaṃ taṃ tatra provāca nāradaḥ |
daityeśvara ! maduktaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu vākyaṃ sudhāsamam ||32 ||

mā śocayā'valāścemā mā nāśāya ca bāndhavān |
hitavaktā hi lokdeṣu janaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ || 33 ||

avicāryā'gamā'pāyaṃ madhuraṃ yaḥ samakṣataḥ |
vadettamabhijānīyācchatruṃ mitrasvarupiṇam || 34 ||

p.594)

yo brūyādāgamā'pāyaṃ vimṛṣya parayā dhiyā |
kaṭukaṃ hyauṣadhasamaṃ jānīyānmitrameva tam || 35 ||

guruḥ kāvyo'tyantadhīradīrghā'marśī priye hitaḥ |
taduktamatyantapathyaṃ rogiṇo bheṣjaṃ yathā || 36 ||

guruktamaparityajya saubhāgyaṃ paramāpnuyāt |
tadahaṃ prabravīmi tvāṃ yattaddaityapate śṛṇu || 37 ||

manyase yatsvamātmānaṃ sarvebhyo balavattaram |
tatrā'pi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi kaiṭabho daityaśekharaḥ || 38 ||

yasyā'bhūnmedasaśceyaṃ medinī lokadhāriṇī | 
viṣṇunā nihato yuddhe'pratimo balaprauruṣe || 39 ||

striyaṃ tāmabalāṃ yattvaṃ manyase tat purā śrūtam |
śumbhāsuraniśumbhau ca mahiṣaśca baloddhataḥ |
to'nayaiva parayā mahāsurabalairvṛtaḥ || 40 ||

alaṃ te baladarpeṇa ripuṇā svā'tmaghātinā |
na kiṃ smarasi gauryā te yuddhe pūrvaparābhavam || 41 ||

gauryādibhirbiśiṣṭeyaṃ lalitā parameśvarī |
sevyate yā'nekakoṭigaurīpramukhaśaktibhiḥ || 42 ||

p.595)

sā'syāḥ śakteḥ pādanakhasamaṃ brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam |
yasya prasādādeva tvaṃ manyase balināṃ varam || 43 ||

sa'pi tasyā mahādevaḥ pīṭhapādāṃśasambhavaḥ |
tadalaṃ svā'tmasarvārthanāśanā'bhiniveśataḥ || 44 ||

prapaśyemāḥ priyāḥ sādhvīḥ śocantīrdainyamāgatāḥ |
ahaṃ tvāṃ tatra neṣyāmi parāśakteḥ padāntikam || 45 ||

kṣāmayāmi ca tāṃ devīṃ tvadarthaṃ sarvayatnataḥ |
rājyaṃ prasādhi pātāle divaṃ śāsatu vāsavaḥ || 46 ||

rakṣa daityaparīvārān mā vinaṅkṣīḥ priyaiḥ saha |
na kariṣyasi matproktaṃ yadā yahi vinaṅkṣyasi || 47 ||

daityeśa kaścinmatproktaṃ śrutaṃ manasi rocate |
dhiyā sāttvikayā caitadvimṛśa svātmarakṣaṇam || 48 ||

śrutvetthaṃ nāradavaco bhaṇḍadaityaḥ prahasya ca |
hastenā'dāya devarṣiṃ prārohat saudhaśekharam || 49 ||

meruśṛṅgapratīkāśaṃ kāñcanaṃ saudhaśekhare |
vātāyane maṇimaye viveśa mṛduviṣṭare || 50 ||

p.596)

sanniveśyā'sane tatra devarṣi mṛdutūlaje |
devarṣamayi roṣaṃ tvaṃ na śiṣye kartumarhasi || 51 ||

jānāmi tvā. mahābhaktṃ parāśakteḥ padā'śrayam |
yadbravīṣyakhilaṃ tatte nā'nyathā viditaṃ mayā || 52 ||

jānāsi sarvaṃ me vṛttaṃ līlayaivaṃ bravīṣi mām || 53 ||

ahaṃ nanu ramādevyā dūto māṇikyaśekharaḥ |
kadācit sā toṣaṇāya tripurāyā mahattapaḥ || 54 ||

cakre'bdānāṃ triniyutaṃ jāhnavītaṭasaṃśrayā |
kadācit kinnarī kācittāruṇyā'mṛtapūritā || 55 ||

unmajjantī nimajjantī patitā jāhnavījale 
sroto'bhiruhyamānā sā trātāraṃ nā'dhigacchata || 56 ||

dṛṣṭvā karuṇayā'viṣṭa āplutaḥ svardhunījale |
tāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ samāropya taṭamāruhya sattvaram || 57 ||

tāṃ samāveśayaṃ tatra vijvarā sā kṣaṇādbabhau |
tadaṅgasparśanāścāhaṃ lāvaṇyasya samīkṣaṇāt || 58 ||

kāmena mohito jātastāmavocamimāṃ giram |
kalyāṇi tvaṃ rakṣitā'si mayā mṛtyormukhādivā || 59 ||

p.597)

tvadaṅgasaṅgāt kāmārto jālo'haṃ rakṣa māmiha |
kṛte pratikṛtīṃ kuryācchaktaḥ sarvātmanā svayam || 60 ||

akurvan pratyupakṛtiṃ nihantyātmānamātmanā |
tanmāṃ kāmāgninā'viṣṭamārtaṃ te śaraṇā'gatam || 61 ||

rakṣā'dhunā svātmadānānno cet prāṇān jahāmyaham |
śrutvā madviparītoktiṃ sādhvī sā kinnarī vacaḥ || 62 ||

abravīdamṛtasyandi madhuraṃ guṇavataram |
mā buddhibhraṃśamāgaccha kinnarī patidevatā || 63 ||

tapasyabhirato bhartā ito me krośapañcake |
āste tasya priyā cā'smi tarucchāyeva saṅgatā || 64 ||

nā'tivarte patiṃ kvā'pi śṛṇvan yadapi kāraṇam |
ya āpadbhyaḥ samuddhartā yaśca bālyaprapoṣakaḥ || 65 ||

sa pitā dharmataḥ śāstre proktastasmāt pitā mama |
tvaṃ te sutā dharmato'haṃ naivaṃ māṃ vaktumarhasi || 66 ||

puruṣaḥ svātmanaḥ śatruṃ mano yacchedapasthalāt |
nāśayettaṃ manaḥ śīghraṃ mano yasya vaśe na hi || 67 ||

vimṛśa svacchayā buddhya dhīrayā lokaceṣṭitam |
strīsukhaṃ sarvato hyekaṃ na viśeṣaḥ paśuṣvapi || 68 ||

p.598)

tat svakāntāsveva ratiṃ manasā bhā nā'nyataḥ |
patibratānāṃ krodhāgniṃ prāpya mā bhasmatāṃ vrajāḥ || 69 ||

ityādihitavākyāni vadantī bahudhā'pyaham |
kāmamohaparītā'tmā parāmrṣṭumupadruta || 70 ||

sā krośantī ramādevyāścaraṇāntikamāgatā |
vadantī rakṣa rakṣeti tatastasyāstu sammukhe || 71 ||

parāmṛṣṭottarīye sā mayā kāmāndhacakṣuṣā |
athaṣṭvā'nayaṃ devī ramā kruddhā śaśāpa mām || 72 ||

naiṣā devatanurmūḍha ! durvinīta tavocitā |
kṛtyaṃ tavā'suraṃ hye tattatastvamasuro bhava || 73 ||

taṃ śāpaṃ ghorarūpantu śrutvā kāmasya vegataḥ |
pratibuddhaḥ śokasindhunimagno'bhavamañjasā || 74 ||

samāśvastā kinnarī sā ntvā svabhavanaṃ yayau |
punaḥ prāha ramādevī māṃ magnaṃ śokasāgare || 75 ||

dhiganārya matsamīpaṃ na vastuṃ tvamihār'si |
śariraṃ te ghorarūpaṃ paradārā'bhimarśanam || 76 ||

gacchatvadṛśyatāṃ sadyo bhava vāyyuśarīrakaḥ |
evaṃ tayā praśapto'haṃ bhīto devīśriyaṃ tadā || 77 ||

p.599)

prasādyaṃ bhubidhaiḥ prārthanaiḥ sannatairapi |
evaṃ cireṇa bhūyo'pi prasannā'bhavadambikā || 78 ||

mayā śāpavimokṣāya prārthitā sā'ha māṃ tadā |
māṇikyaśekhara ! kṛtaṃ tvyā'tyantavininditam || 79 ||

naitasyā'pacitiṃ cānyāṃ pa"yāmi svalpamapyuta |
nā'nyathā me bhavecchāpaḥ kṛtaṃ bhoktavyameva te || 80 ||

naṣṭadeho vāyubhūtaściraṃ sthitvā'suro bhava |
kintu tāṃ patitāṃ toye dayayoddhṛtavānasi || 81 ||

tena puṇyaprapākena vibhavaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
prāpyā'nekā'ṇḍanāthatvaṃ bhuktā bhogāna yathepsitān || 82 ||

mahādevyā hataḥ saṅkhye prāpya tallokasaṃsthitim |
prāpya tatra ciraṃ kālamasuraiḥ pratipūjitaḥ || 83 ||

ante tatpadamāsādya na bhūyaḥ sambhaviṣyasi |
śrutvaitadvacanaṃ bhūyo hyapṛcchaṃ lokamātaram || 84 ||

devi ! kā sā mahādevī nihataḥ syāṃ yayā mṛdhe |
sā kiṃ tvatto'dhikā devī nā'haṃ jāne tavā'dhikām || 85 ||

p.600)

brūhi sā katamā kā ca tasyāḥ kiṃ vā mahitvakam |
ityāpṛṣtā mayā devī prāha śrīlokamātṛkā || 86 ||

māṇikyaśekhara śṛṇu sā devī sarvataḥ parā |
mahācitisvarūpā sā yasyāḥ prakṛtidharmataḥ || 87 ||

brahmā viṣṇurharaścaiva pratyaṇḍaṃ guṇamūrtayaḥ |
īśavaro'pitirodhānakarastriguṇajeśvaraḥ || 88 ||

tatrā'pyanugrahakaraḥ sadāśiva itīritaḥ |
yasyā īkṣaṇaleśenā'nugrahādakhilaṃ sṛjet || 89 ||

anādikālato māyāpāśitānaṇusaṅghakān |
anugrahānmocayituṃ sṛjatyeṣa maheśvaraḥ || 90 ||

na muktiḥ pralayasthānāmaṇūnāṃ śūnyabhāvataḥ |
dehabhāvaṃ samāpannā sṛṣṭau jñātuṃ prabhāvitaḥ || 91 ||

so'pi tasyā aṃśabhūta iti sā sārarūpī | 
sarvā'tmarūpā paramā citiśaktirudīritā || 92 ||

saivā'styatra jagaścitrabhittidarpaṇasammitā |
sarvā'tmanā vṛṃhaṇena brahmaśabdena śabditā || 93 ||

na stri na ṣaṇḍho na pumāṃstripurā ciccharīriṇī |
avāṅmanasagamyā sā cetyanirmuktacinmayī || 94 ||

p.601)

sā tu saptadaśī nityā parameśvarasaṃśrayā |
dve kale tasya nāthasya kāryatā kartṛteti ca || 95 ||

kāryatā syāt ṣoḍaśadhā kartṛtā caikarūpī |
indriyāṇāntu daśakaṃ bhūtānāṃ pañcakaṃ tathā || 96 ||

antaḥkaraṇamityevaṃ kāryatā ṣoḍaśā'tmikā |
kartṛtā syāt saptadaśī kalā nityā maheśituḥ || 97 ||

sā ṣoḍaśā'śrayībhūtā saṃvita sarvasya kāraṇam |
tāṃ hitvā na śivaḥkaścit brahmā vā'pi sadāśivaḥ || 98 ||

īśvaraḥ śivaviṣṇū vā brahmā vā devatāgaṇaḥ |
nara nāryaḥ prāṇijātaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ tathā || 99 ||

prāṇavaścā'prāṇakaṃ vā na kiñcidavaśiṣyate |
bhūṣaṇeṣu svaraṇamiva jalavat sāgarādiṣu || 100 ||

śūnytvamiva cā'kāśe spaśaṃvat syandavatpare |
tejasyuṣṇaṃ yathā rūpaṃ jalespandoraso yathā || 101 ||

pṛthivyāṃ gandhakāṭhinye iva sā sarvataḥ sthitā |
sā svā'bhāsitalīlā'tmalokoddharaṇahetunā || 102 ||

paraśrīcakranagarasāmrājñītvamadhiṣṭhitā |
jātā vayaṃ tadaṅgebhyo vākśrīgaurīsamāhvyāḥ || 103 ||

p.602)

kālī krodhāt samutpannā mahākālena saṃyutā |
vacanāttu tathā jātā tārā bhairavasaṃyutā || 104 ||

parākramāt samudbhūtā durgā durgatināśinī |
krauryāt pratyaṅgirodbhūtā mahāśarabhasaṃyutā || 105 ||

śāryājjātā śūlinī ca mālinī vāksamudbhavā |
caṇḍikā caṇḍaśabdena dhūmrā krūrekṣaṇena ca || 106 ||

evaṃ sarvāstadaṅgotthā na hi kācittataḥ parā |
tasyā līlā'vatāreṇa lalitā'khyena saṅgare || 107 ||

hatastallokavasatiṃ ciraṃ prāpya vimokṣyase |
ityuktastu tayā paścāt prārthanaṃ kṛtavān punaḥ || 108 ||

evañcedamba bhavatu kīñcittvāṃ prārthaye punaḥ |
āsuratvaṃ bhavedyonisambandhena vinā mama || 109 ||

parāśaktermukhyabhaktaśarīrānme janirbhavet |
na jātu māmiyaṃ prajñā jahātu jagadambike ! ||110 ||

prārthitaivaṃ tathaivā'stu tavetyuktavatī ramā |
tadahaṃ bhaktamūrdhanyāt kāmā'ṅgājjanimāptavān || 111 ||

pañcottaraśatā'ṇḍānāmādhipatyaṃ ciraṃ kṛtam |
viṣayānuttamān bhuktvā nityañca cirakālataḥ || 112 ||

nirviṇṇo viṣayebhyo'haṃ kāṅkṣe tasyā vadhaṃ svakam |
vastuṃ tasyāḥ samīpe'haṃ talloke kṛtaniścayaḥ || 113 ||

p.603)

tasyāḥ padāmbūjaṃ dhyāyannajasraṃ parameśvarīm |
pratīkṣāmi kadā'gatya vidhiṣyati ca māmiti || 114 ||

putrapautrakalatrādyairnihatastu tayā raṇe |
talloke nivasāmyāśu iti me tvarte manaḥ || 115 ||

tadgatvā'śvāsya me bhāryāṃ bodhyā'śvavivekataḥ |
iti śrutvā bhaṇḍavaco nārado hṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 116 ||

saṃślādhya bhaṇḍadaityeśaṃ samāśvāsya ca tatpriyām |
jagāmā'bhimataṃ sthānaṃ nārado munisattamaḥ || 117 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye 
śrīnārada-bhaṇḍasamvāde bhaṇḍadvārā 
svapūrvajanmakṛtakarmmavipāakātparāyāḥ 
kṛpāvaśāddevīdhāmaprāptivarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4875 ||

p.604)

ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
nāradahāritāyanasamvāde bhaṇḍāsuravicāravarṇanam 

ityudīritamākarṇya nārado hāritāyanam |
prasannaḥ prāha saṃhṛṣtaḥ svā'nubhūtanirūpaṇāt || 1 ||

hāritāyana ! sādhuktaṃ tvayāitaccirakālajam |
mānasaṃ bāhyamapi ca mamā'sīdyat purātanam || 2 ||

tadyathātathanirdeśāt smṛtaṃ me proktavatkramāt |
cirakālenā'ntaritamapyadyeva tavoktitaḥ || 3 ||

bhātyantaḥkaraṇe sarvaṃ dhanyastvamasi bhūtale |
yatparākṛpayā sarvaṃ viditaṃ bhāhyamāntaram || 4 ||

tattvāṃ pṛcchāmi me brūhi saṃśayo'ntaścirāt sthitaḥ |
atītamāntaraṃ bhāhyaṃ kathate viditaṃ hyabhūt || 5 ||

adṛṣṭamaśutaṃ vā'pi kathaṃ jānāsi suvrata |
śrutvetthaṃ nāradavacaḥ prahasya hāritāyanaḥ || 6 ||

devarṣe śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bahvalpamidamīritam |
atropapattirapare khaṇde samyagbhaviṣyati || 7 ||

p.605)

yathā'nubhūtaṃ smarati jana evamahaṃ nanu |
vareṇa brahmaṇaḥ sarvabāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ tathā || 8 ||

tvatprasādena jitā sā mātreṇaivā'nubhūtavat |
saṃsmarāmyavidagdhaṃnu śrīdevyāḥ suprasādataḥ || 9 ||

tato dattaguruḥ prāha rāmāyaikāgracetase |
śṛṇu bhārgava ! tatpaścāddhāyā'syaḥ kumbhajanmane || 10 ||

prāha yuddhakathāṃ bhaṇḍā'suradevyormahādbhutām |
śṛṇukumbhodbhava mune homā'gnijanitāṃ śivām || 11 ||

lalitāṃ sarvalokaikasundarīṃ parameśvarīm |
dṛṣṭvā śakramukhā devāścintayāmāsurāntare || 12 ||

nanviyaṃ taruṇī sarvalokasaundaryamandirā |
latevā'lambarahitā bhartṛhīnā na śaobhate || 13 ||

devacintāṃ viditvaivaṃ brahmādyā guṇamūrtayaḥ |
dadhyuḥ kāmeśvaraṃ yāvattāvatso'pi vinirgataḥ || 14 ||

tanostasyā mahādevyāḥ samānā'kārabhūṣaṇaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā'nurūpa devyāste patirasyā varo mataḥ || 15 ||

bhūyādvivāhaḥ (stva?) anayorityāśaṃsanatatparāḥ |
tadvijñāya vidhimukhāḥ prārthya devīṃ parātparām || 16 ||

p.606)

mahotsavavidhānena vivāhaṃ samakalpayn |
atha devaiḥ prārthitā sā lalitā parameśvarī || 17 ||

badhāya bhaṇdaityasya parivārānakalpayat |
samastā'varaṇaughāṃśca smaraṇāt samavā'sṛjat || 18 ||

tadantare tu devarṣiḥ prāpto devyāḥ padā'ntikam |
praṇamya daṇḍavaddevīṃ stutvā vividhasaṃstavaiḥ || 19 ||

kṛtāñjalirbabhāṣe tāṃ vinīto natakandhraḥ |
devyahaṃ samanuprāpto bhaṇḍadaityasya sannidhe || 20 ||

āgacchati mahāsenāṃ vikarṣan balavattaraḥ |
tadahaṃ preṣitastena tvāmāhā'surabhūpatiḥ || 21 ||

abalā tvaṃ kasya balānmayā yoddhuṃ hi vāñchasi |
ajñātvā madbalaṃ mugdhā vināśaṃ mā vrajā'dhunā || 22 ||

bhava matpārśvagā śīghraṃ tyaja brahmamukhān surān |
bhūyaḥ parājitānmatto māyāmātrasamāśritān || 23 ||

mayā virudhya ko'pyatra yoṣidvā puruṣo'pi vā |
dveyāt sukhaṃ mṛtyumukhapraviṣṭamiva sarvathā || 24 ||

ityuktvā yuddhasannahaṃ paramaṃ samyagādiśat |
manye'haṃ tvaṃ jitaprāyā tena dhīreṇa sāmpratam || 25 ||

p.607)

pṛcchāmi devi ! tvāṃ kiñcidrahasyājñāpayā'śu mām |
niśamya nāradoktiṃ tāṃ mantriṇīṃ samavekṣata || 26 ||

viditvā devyabhiprāyamiṅgitajñā'tha mantriṇī |
kareṇā'dāya devarṣi rahasi prāviśat parā || 27 ||

atha tatra samasīnā prāha taṃ mantranāyikā |
pṛccha nārada ! praṣṭavyaṃ yatte manasi vidyate || 28 ||

jānāmi tvāṃ parādevyāḥ pādabhaktiparāyaṇam |
nūnaṃ nā'viditaṃ te'sti loke śrīpādasaṃśrayāt || 29 ||

tathā'pi pṛccha te'bhīṣṭaṃ chedmi saṃśayamāhitam |
ājñapta evaṃ mantriṇyā praṇamya suratāpasaḥ || 30 ||

prāha baddhāñjalipuṭaḥ praśnaśabdān supeśalān |
devī! bhaṇḍāsuro dṛṣṭo mayā samyak parīkṣitaḥ || 31 ||

nūnaṃ sa sarvabhaktānāmasmākaṃ śekharāyitaḥ |
kathaṃ yuddhe parābhūyāt parāpādaikasaṃśrayaḥ || 32 ||

athā'pi tena samproktamahaṃ devyā hato yudhi |
ciraṃ nivasya śrīloke tato gacchāmi tatpadam || 33 ||

p.608)

lallokabādhakaḥ kasmāddhīnā'cāro'pi mucyate |
vayaṃkasmāllokagatiṃ vindāmastadubravīhi me || 34 ||

pṛṣtainaṃ śyāmalā rājñī nāradaṃ pratyuvāca ha |
śṛṇu me nārda ! vaco rahasyamapi sāmpratam || 35 ||

śrīpādasaṃśrayaḥ kvā'pi hīyate na kadācana |
tasyottamapadaprāptiḥ sarvathā syānna cā'nyathā || 36 ||

yathā bālasyā'mayino mātā pathyamapīcchitam |
na yacchati tathā pathyamauṣadhaṃ hyanapekṣitam || 37 ||

dadāti balatastvevaṃ tatprapoṣaṇatatparā |
taṃ bhaktaśekharaṃ hatvā duṣkṛtaṃ vitataṃ kṛtam || 38 ||

darśanā'lāpaśastrārdyairvinā'śya balavattaram |
svapadaṃ prāpayatyāśu tathā śṛṇu bravīmyaham || 39 ||

yastu yaṃ prārthayatyarthamekāntena svacetasā |
tasmai tattripurā śighraṃ prayachati na saṃśayaḥ || 40 ||

pratikūlamabhīṣṭasya yāvanno nāśamṛcchati |
tāvadeva tasya ciraṃ tataḥ sveṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 41 ||

śṛṇu tvaṃ nityamukto'si na te muktiḥ samīhitā |
ajñasya tatsamīhā syāt jñasya vai tatkuto bhavet || 42 ||

p.609)

baddho hi muktiṃ vāñcheta yathā bhūktiṃ bubhukṣitaḥ |
tṛptaḥ kathaṃ bhuktimicchettava'nyo bhojayet katham || 43 ||

aprāptasya prāptiriṣṭā kā yā prāptasya sambhavet |
ākāśasyeva pūrṇasya kiṃ prāptiḥ syāt kathaṃvada ? || 44 ||

tasmādajñasya prāptavyo muktiste jñasya sā katham |
śrūtvetthaṃ nāarado mantriṇīproktaṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ || 45 ||

prṇamya tāñca tripurāṃ jīvanmukto jagāma ha |
atha sā tripurā devī bhaṇḍā'suravadhaṃ prati || 46 ||

prārthitā vidhiviṣṇvādyairniryayau śaktisenayā |
cakrarājasamakārarathe parvanavā'tmake || 47 ||

ūrdhvordhvabhūmikā'karasadṛśe samalaṅkṛte |
ūrdhvabhūmau sthitā yuddhasambhāraughasusambhṛtā || 48 ||

abhedyakavaca (adyaiśca?) deśitā'ptibibhīṣaṇī |
śastrā'stranicayopetā roṣā'ruṇitalocanā || 49 ||

dhanurvedo mūrtidharaḥ sthitaḥ pārśve kṛtāñjaliḥ |
śastrāṇyastrāṇi ca tathā mūrtimanti sthitāni vai || 50 ||

p.610)

adho'dhḥ kramataḥ sarvāstathā'varaṇaśaktayaḥ |
deśitāścitrakavacaiḥ śastrā'straiḥsupariṣkṛtāḥ || 51 ||

gurbaughā api sannāddhāḥ saṃsthitā yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
taddkṣiṇe tu mantreśī saptaparvavirājite || 52 ||

saṃsthitā saparīvārā sannaddhā yuddhakarmaṇi |
śukādiśyāmalāvargaiḥ sevyamānā viniryayau || 53 ||

divyapānā'modamadaghūrṇanetrā'mbujadvayī |
tathāvidhā'saṅkhyakoṭimātaṅgatanayā'vṛtā || 54 ||

dānairvādyairnartanaiśca sopahāsapaṭūktibhiḥ |
mantriṇī toṣayantyastā vilāsairhāsyamiśritaiḥ || 55 ||

sā'pi śrīlalitārājñīmantriṇo mantrakovidā |
tasyā mano'nukūleṣu mantreṣu niyataṃsthitā || 56 ||

viśeṣato gītavādyanarmakrīḍāsamutsukā |
atha tadvāmato daṇṇdasāmrājñī śūkarā'nanā || 57 ||

kiricakre pañcaparvayute sarvordhvataḥ sthitā |
parivṛtā hyanekābhirjambhinyādisvaśaktibhiḥ || 58 ||

krodhamūrtiḥ krūratarā kṣamāpanaparapriyā |
aparādhaparān sarvān daṇḍayantī sadā sthitā || 59 ||

p.611)

mahāmahiṣasiṃhābhyāṃ vāhanābhyāṃ svapārśvayoḥ |
sthitābhyāṃ sīramusalamukhaśastraiśca śobhinīm || 60 ||

baṭukairyoginībhiśca koṭibhiḥ sā parīvṭtā |
tathā śrīlalitādeśyā bālā tripurasundarī || 61 ||

kumārī laghucakrākhyasyandane samavasthitā |
nijāvṛttimahāśaktigaṇaiḥ parisamāvṛtā || 62 ||

tasyā dakṣiṇāpārśve tu prāptā sampadadhīśvarī |
raṇakolāhalā'khyāne tridhā bhinne'tibhīṣaṇe || 63 ||

vāraṇendre vindhyagirimahāśikharasannibhe |
nisargamatte saṃruḍhā mahāṅkuśavidhāriṇī || 64 ||

tāmanvasaṃkhyā mattebhāḥ koṭikoṭyatisaṅkhyakāḥ ||
vindhyodbhavā malayajāḥ prāgjyotiṣasamudbhavāḥ || 65 ||

suśikṣitā yuddhagatiparijñāḥ ṣaṣṭihāyanāḥ |
praceluḥ sampadīśitrīparīvārasuśaktibhiḥ || 66 ||

śastrā'strasamarajñābhiradhiruḍhāḥ suveginaḥ |
tasyā śritā vāmabhāgamaśvāruḍhā maheśvarī || 67 ||

aparājitasaṃjñānamaśvaratnaṃ mahonnatam |
gandharvajātijaṃ vāyujavanaṃ samadhiṣṭhitā || 68 ||

p.612)

uccai'hśravaparībhāvisarvalakṣaṇamaṇḍitaḥ |
"śuktyardhaśuktimaṇibhirdevasvastikapadmakaiḥ || 69 ||

gaṇḍikādiśubhaiścihnaiścihnito hemabhāsuraḥ |
sūkṣmā'vadhānato'pyasya na viduḥ khurasaṅgatim || 70 ||

abhijñḥ svāmicittasya parāgamavidhānavit |
tāmanvaśvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sindhuṭaṅkaṇambhavāḥ || 71 ||

āradāḥ pārvatīyāśca vārvarāśca  sutejanāḥ |
śoṇāḥ śyāmāḥ sitāḥ pītāḥ kapilāḥ pāṭalāstathā || 72 ||

haritā dhūmravarṇāśca kalmāṣā nīlalohitāḥ |
vicitrāścārusarvāṅgā ghanakesaramaṇḍanāḥ || 73 ||

vicitraśikṣāgatayo nṛtyajñā layasaṅgatāḥ |
vicitraśastrā'stradharaśaktibhiḥ samādhiṣṭhitāḥ || 74 ||

puraḥ patantaḥ paritastaraṅgā iva vāridheḥ |
dārayanto'vanimiva khurakṣepairviniryayuḥ || 75 ||

khuravikṣipasambhūtaiścaṭaścaṭaravairyutaiḥ |
dveṣitasvanasaṅghātairgajacītkāramiśritaiḥ || 76 ||

p.613)

śaktīnāṃ siṃhanādaiśca vīrā'sphoṭamahāsvanaiḥ |
jayabheraīravairmṛṇḍḍmṛdaṅgajhallarīravaiḥ || 77 ||

gomukhā'nakaniḥ sāṇatālakāhalaniḥsvanaiḥ |
miśritaḥ śrīcakrarājarathanemigaṇodbhavaḥ || 78 ||

mahādhvaniḥ sarvadiśaṃ pūrayanniva sambabhau |
śrūtvā śrīlalitādevyā yaitrayātrāmahāsvanam || 79 ||

daityāḥ sādhvasamatyantaṃ mṛtyoriva samāyayuḥ |
bhaṇḍadaityaḥ svātmavadhaṃ cirābhilaṣitaṃ tayā || 80 ||

śrutvā taṃ ninadaṃ hyārādadhyavasyata sarvathā |
atha daityān samālokya trastān śuṣyanmukhāmabujān || 81 ||

kṛpayā parayā'viṣṭa idaṃ svāntaracintayat |
nūnaṃ hīme mama kṛte vinaśyanti sabāndhavāḥ || 82 ||

loke mṛtyornātiriktaṃ bhayamasti kadācana |
matkṛte nihatānetān śociṣyanti priyātmajāḥ || 83 ||

bhaginyo mātṛmukhyāśca hanta vaiśasamīdṛśam |
tadahaṃ purato gatvā yuddhvā śrīlalitāmbayā || 84 ||

tacchastrā'nalapūtātmā prapadye'bhimatāṃ gatim |
śocayāmi kutastvetā viyojya svasvabāndhavaiḥ || 85 ||

p.614)

tadalaṃ ghoranidhanarodanena kṛtena me |
śakto'rakṣan svīyajanaṃ śokasthānāt kathañcana || 86 ||

bandhughnaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ puruṣādasamo janaiḥ |
athaivaṃ mayi nirtya prāpte devyā nijā'tyayam || 87 ||

bandhūnāṃ śoka evā'smānmayā virahitā'tmanām |
kathaṃ mayi hate devatrāsanā mama bāndhavā || 88 ||

maharddhiśobhanā devaiḥ parībhūtā hṛtarddhayaḥ |
bhaviṣyanti śucā hīnā na caitadapi sammatam || 89 ||

prāpya sarvocchrayaṃ kaścidabhibhūtaḥ kathaṃ bhavet |
nūnāṃ mayi hate devyā bhrātṛputrādibāndhavaḥ || 90 ||

śūrāstu tatkṣṇe eva vīryakrodhasamucchritāḥ |
yudhā'gnau svātmaśalabhān bhasmīkuryurna saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||

atha ye kātarāḥ svalpavīryāste'vaniranghragāḥ |
devā iva dainyabhājo viyutāḥ strīsutādibhiḥ || 92 ||

śocayantastathā'nyonyaṃ bhaveyurvai mṛtā'dhikāḥ |
ārodanantu bandhūnā nāastīti na kathañcana || 93 ||

p.615)

tadvṛthā kiṃ cintanena manye nā'nyadito varam |
ādau devyā hateṣveṣu tato'hamabhavaṃhataḥ || 94 ||

ayaṃ śreyān hi me bhāti santyatra bahuśo guṇāḥ |
pāvanaṃdevatāśastraiḥ prāptirlokottamasya ca || 95 ||

parībhavā'dyasambhāvaḥ kīrtirloke mahattarā |
atrā'pi manye strībālamukhānāṃ n hi sambhavam || 96 ||

apratīrkāyametattu daivamatra parāyaṇam |
atha vaitanmayā pūrvaṃ śrutamabjāsanānmukhāt || 97 ||

sā parā tripurā devī bhaktavāñchāprapūraṇī |
iti tanme parīvāraṃ na śoṣayatu sā parā || 98 ||

na me caitenā'hameṣāṃ paramārthaṃsvabhāvataḥ |
jānānasyā'pi me devī mohamutpādayatyalam || 99 ||

tanme vicintanaṃ vyarthaṃ svapnasāre jagatsthitau |
tattaṃ sarveṇa bhāvena śaraṇaṃ prāptavānaham || 100 ||

tanmāṃ niyojayedyadvanniyukto'smi na cā'nyathā |
pāhi māṃ parameśāni śaraṇye ! śaraṇāgatam || 101 ||

mohajālaprabandhānmāmabhyuddhartumihār'hasi |
iti prārthya mahādevīṃ tripurāṃ bhaṇḍadānavaḥ || 102 ||

niśāmya dainyamāpannān bandhūn svaparitaḥ sthitān |
harṣayanniti hovāca parākramayutaṃ vacaḥ || 103 ||

p.616)

he dānavā ! mama vacaḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ śraddhayā param |
na me mṛyuḥ kuto'pyasti mṛtyormṛtyurahaṃ yatha || 104 ||

śastrāṇāñca tathā'strāṇāṃ mahāmāyāvināmapi |
sacarā'caralokānāṃ sraṣṭā'haṃ vaḥ samakṣataḥ || 105 ||

pañcottaraśatāṇḍānāmīśvaro'haṃ mahābalaḥ |
tatremāmabalāṃ jñātvā na śīghraṃ hantumutshe || 106 ||

yuddhanirbharatāmasyā dṛṣṭvā nirjitya līlayā |
svā'ntaḥ puraṃ samānīya mahā'nandamuṣaimyalam || 107 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhātmye 
śrīdevyā saha yuddhakaraṇāya sajjībhūtasya 
bhaṇṇdāsurasyohāmapohavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4983 ||

p.617)

ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīlalitāyāḥ sainyavyavasāyajñānāya daityarājena svadūtapreṣaṇavarṇanam 

ityuktvā pārśvagaṃ sūtaṃ dīrghagrīvaṃ mahā'suraḥ |
babhāṣe krodhatāmrākṣo rathaḥ saṃyujyatāmiti || 1 ||

atha sūto nimeṣaṇa sannaddhaṃ syandanottamam |
nivedayaddaityanāthe praṇamyā'tivinītavat || 2 ||

āruroha rathaśreṣṭhaṃ bhaṇḍadaityḥ pratāpanaḥ |
gṛhītvā saśaraṃ cāpaṃ pracacālā'tiroṣitaḥ || 3 ||

dṛ.ṣtvā śrutvā ca daityeśaṃ vrajantaṃ yaddhakāraṇāt |
daityā viniryayuḥ śīghraṃ sannaddhāḥ krodhamūrchitāḥ || 4 ||

purataḥ pār"śvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe sarvataḥ parivārya tam |
niryayurdaityasubhaṭāḥ saṅghaśo dhṛtahetayaḥ || 5 ||

bhaṇḍadaityasutāḥ sarve bhaṇḍatulyaparākramāḥ |
kuṭilākṣo'grajasteṣāmameyabalavikramaḥ || 6 ||

syandanasthāḥ susannaddhāḥ samareṣvanivartinaḥ |
akṣauhiṇīśatayutā bhaṇḍadaityā'grato yayuḥ || 7 ||

ahampūrvikayā yuddhe ye saṃspardhanti nityaśaḥ |
pārśvayordaityparājasya viṣaṅgaśca viśukrakaḥ || 8 ||

celaturbhrātarau tasya viṣṇutulyaparakramau |
rathasthau tau mahācāpau krudhā'ruṇitalocanau || 9 ||

grasantāviva sainyāni pareṣām yayaturdrutam |
pratyekamakṣauhiṇīnāṃ śatena parivāritau || 10 ||

ugrakarmamukhāstasya mantriṇo bhīmavikramāḥ |
anujagmurdaityapariṃ śatā'kṣauhiṇisaṃyutāḥ || 11 ||

evaṃ pracalite daityanāthe samarakāraṇāt |
rarāja rājapathyā tu prāvṛṭkālanadī yathā || 12 ||

kūlaṅkaṣā daityajalā rathā'vartasamākulā |
turaṅgabhaṅgā dviradagrāhā kheṭakakacchapī || 13 ||

unmīṣatphenapiṇḍā'ḍhyā patākālaharīyatā |
khaḍgadīrghamahāsarpā tūṇimatsyavicitritā || 14 ||

dānavā'syā'mbhojatatistannetraśapharīgaṇā |
vicitracchatrahaṃsādipatatritatimālinī || 15 ||

ucchalatturagottuṅgaśiṃśumārakulā'vilā |
rathaghoṣamahāghoṣā vāhiṇī jalavāhinī || 16 ||

p.619)

nirgamattatpuradvārānmahato ratnagopurāt |
kulyāmukhājjalaṃ hyāśu kedāre prasṛtaṃ yathā || 17 ||

puradvārādvāhinī sā prasṛtā'bhudbahiḥ kṣaṇāt |
tadantre tu vijayaḥ prāpya daityeśvaraṃ drutam || 18 ||

mantrī praṇamya vinyasya mūrdhnyañcalipuṭaṃ sthitaḥ |
prāpyā'jñāmavadattaṃ suvacastatkālasammatam || 19 ||

daityeśvara mahārāja kīrtiste sarvatastatā |
pratāpatapanaścordhve brahmāṇḍāni tapatyasau || 20 ||

balavattara eṣo'tra harireko vibhāvitaḥ |
so'pi tvatsammukhaṃ prāpya yudde bhūyaḥ parājitaḥ || 21 ||

tattvāṃ yuddhe jayetkaściditi mogho hi niścayaḥ |
tathā'pi mantriṇā kāle cār'thaśāstrapramāṇataḥ || 22 ||

vimṛśya rājñe vaktvyaṃ hitabhāgamasammitam |
kāle yuktamanuktvā tu na sumantritvamarhati || 23 ||

catvāra eva samprotā upāyā daṇḍasāne |
tatraikiao'pi sve kāle sammato balavattaraḥ || 24 ||

anyakāle'nyamātiṣṭhanmūḍhadurmantrimantritaḥ |
naśyedasadṛśaṃ bhuktvā hyāmayīvā'gadaṃ nṛpaḥ || 25 ||

p.620)

tatrā'dhyasitaṃ prājñairdūtacāradṛśā'khilam |
dṛṣṭvā yuddhaṃ tena śreyaḥsamāpnuyāt || 26 ||

tatsammatau dūtacārau pareṣu drutam |
tāvat senā'pi sannddhā bhaviṣyatyaviśaṅkitā || 27 ||

rakṣaṇaṃ nagarasyā'pi vihitaṃ syādyathāvidhi |
vijñaptavyamidaṃ kāle mayā te svāminaḥ puraḥ || 28 ||

vijñāpitaṃ tadbhavatā kartavyaṃ kālasammitam |
niśamya mantrivākyaṃ tadyuktaṃ kuśalasammatam || 29 ||


samādhānāya bandhūnāmabhimanyata mantraṇam |
niveśya senāpatibhiḥ senāṃ tatra vibhāgaśaḥ || 30 ||

purarakṣāvidhānāya kuṭilākṣamavā'sṛjat |
amitraghnaṃ mantrivaryaṃ prāha bhaṇḍamahā'suraḥ || 31 ||

gacchā'mitraghana macchāstyā tāṃ brūhi lalitā'bhidhām |
nā'haṃ tvāṃ sundarīṃ devīṃ sarvathā saṃśrayocitām || 32 ||

vāñchāmi yoddhuṃ tatkasmānmāṃ yoddhuṃtvāmihāgatā |
yuddhaśraddhā taveyaṃ vai sammtaṃ mama sarvathā || 33 ||

na bibhemi mahāyuddhe tattvadyuddhe bhayaṃ kutaḥ |
kintvahaṃ tvāṃ priyākārāṃ dṛṣṭvā drutaṃ manobhavām || 34 ||

p.621)

tatsurāṇāṃ parityajya pakṣaṃ matsaṃśrayā bhava |
sāmnā yuddhena vā'pi tvāṃ karomyātmasamāśrayām || 35 ||

madvirodhena te loke hānireva na saṃśayaḥ |
vimṛśyaitaddrutataraṃ pakṣamekataraṃ bhaja || 36 ||

iti tāṃ brūhi sāmnā ca jñātvā tasyāḥ samīhitam |
balañcasarvaṃ tatkṛtyaṃ jñatvāa yāhi druta punaḥ || 37 ||

atha māyāvināṃ śreśṭhaṃ vidyunmālinamāha saḥ |
vidyunmālinmahāprājña māyāvikulanāyaka || 38 ||

parairavidito gatvā devyāḥ senāmaśeṣataḥ |
balañca vyavasāyañca bhedacchidrāṇi yuktitaḥ || 39 ||

vicārya śīghramāyāhi tvamatra kuśalohyasi |
ājñaptāvitarau daityau yayatuḥ śaktivāhinīm || 40 ||

anantāmabnudhiprakhyāmavigāhya kathañcana |
amitraghno mahāsenāṃ viveśā'bdhiṃ yathā plavaḥ || 41 ||

utkhātakaravālābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ parirakṣitām |
praviṣṭamātraṃ śaktyā sa gṛhīto balavattaraḥ || 42 ||

paricārikayā daṇḍanāthāyāḥ kāñcanā'bhayā |
capeṭayā nihatyā'śu gṛhītvā taṃ gale'suram || 43 ||

p.622)

tarjayāmāsa vacanaiḥ krodhayuktairbhayaṅkaraiḥ |
kastvaṃ senāmimāṃ devyā daṇḍarājñīsurakṣitām || 44 ||

avijñāpya praviṣṭo'si cā'smatpramukhavīkṣitām |
ājñāṃ vinā daṇḍarājñyāḥ praviṣṭo vāhinīmimām || 45 ||

jīvanno yāsyasi punaḥ sākṣānmṛtyurapi svayam |
tadantare tu samprāptāḥ sainyarakṣāniyojitāḥ || 46 ||

daṇḍinyājñāpratīkṣiṇyaḥ śaktaya śataśaḥ kṣaṇāt |
prabalābhiḥ samākṛṣṭo nihato mūrcchito'bhavat || 47 ||

śrutvā tadantare daṇḍanāthā daityasya saṅgatim |
samakṣaṃ hyānayāmāsa svaparīcāraśaktibhiḥ || 48 ||

pṛṣṭvā taṃ hyāgataṃ dūtaṃ jñātvā bhaṇḍā'surasya hi |
vijñāpya mantriṇī devyāḥ samīpamānayattataḥ || 49 ||

sā'pi vijñāpya taṃ prāptaṃ lalitāyāḥ samīpataḥ |
nītvā papraccha dūtaṃ taṃ kṛtyaṃ tatrā'gamasya hi || 50 ||

prāha praṇamyā'mitraghnaḥ prāpto bhaṇḍanideśataḥ |
dūto'haṃ tasya daityasya taduktaṃ saṃbravīmyaham || 51 ||

p.623)

āvayorna virodho'sti kuto yoddhuṃ samāgatā |
yuddhvāvā'pyayuddhvāvā vā devi bhūyāstvaṃ matsamāśrayā || 52 ||

tattvāmātmapriyāṃ hṛdyāṃ yodhayāmi kathaṃ vada ?
taddevān samparityajya bhava tvaṃ matsamāśrayā || 53 ||

vaktavyeti tvayā gatvā jñeyaṃ senābalā'balam |
ityahaṃ preṣitastena dūtabadhyā [dhaḥ] vininditā [naḥ] || 54 ||

śāstreṣu dūtasya vadhaṃ na vadanti vicakṣaṇāḥ |
iti matvā praviṣṭo'haṃ lakṣaitaḥ sarvaśaktibhiḥ || 55 ||

praviṣṭamātro'bhimato gṛhītastava śaktibhiḥ |
ānītaste samakṣañcetyetat sarvaṃ nirupitam || 56 ||

agre devyeva śaraṇamayogyome vadho bhavet |
niśamya dūtavacanaṃ lalitāyā mataṃ tataḥ || 57 ||

viditvā mantriṇī prāha smeramañjulabhāṣiṇī | 
mābhairdaitya vraja sukhaṃ hanyase na kadācana || 58 ||

brūyāstaṃ bhaṇḍadaityeśaṃ mayoktamavadhārya ca |
yadi te jīvane śraddhā drutamāgatya nirbhayaḥ || 59 ||

śaraṇīkuru deveśīṃ trilokīṃ samparityaja |
trilokeśo bhavedindra tvaṃ pātāle nivatsyasi || 60 ||

p.624)

kuru sakhyaṃ gotrabhidā saputrabalavāhanaḥ |
anyathā na vimokṣaste jīvan kvā'pi bhaviṣyati || 61 ||

nayainaṃ daṇḍasāmrājñi senā darśaya sarvataḥ |
darśayitvā tataḥ senabahirenaṃ visarjaya || 62 ||

ityājñaptā kolamukhīṃ pradarśya svāmanīkinīm |
vyasarjayattaṃ daiteyaṃ bahiḥ senāniveśanāt || 63 ||

atha muktaḥ punarjātamātmānaṃ samamaṃsata |
jagāma rājasavidhaṃ bhayavihvalitā'ntaraḥ || 64 ||

vidyunmālī niśāmyainamamitraghnavihiṃsitam |
bhīto rātrau mahāmāyaḥ kauśikiṃ tanumāśritaḥ || 65 ||

vicarannākāśamārge senāṃ sarvāṃ niśāmayat |
gaṇayitvā sarvasenāṃ brajantaṃ gaganā'dhvanaḥ || 66 ||

jagrāha kācicchaktistaṃ khecarī niśirakṣiṇī |
gṛhītamātro māyāvī proḍḍīya gaganordhvataḥ || 67 ||

pañāśadyojanādūrdhva yuyodha sa tayā bhṛśam |
ciraṃ yuddhvā śūlahatastayā muktaḥ kathañcana || 68 ||

jagāma daityanṛpatimīṣatprāṇā'vaśeṣitaḥ |
papāta puratastasya sūryasyodayanaṃ prati || 69 ||

p.625)

dṛṣṭvā'grapatitaṃ daityaṃ mriyamāṇaṃ bhṛśaṃ hatam |
bhaṇḍāsuro japanmantraṃ pasparśā'ṅgeṣu pāṇinā || 70 ||

mantrasparśanamātreṇa jīvitaśca gatavyathaḥ |
utthāya praṇanāmā'śu daityarājaṃ puraḥsthitam || 71 ||

athapṛṣṭaḥ prāha vidyunmālī vṛttaṃ svakaṃ kramāt |
mahārāja tvatsamakṣaṃ gato'mitraghnasaṃyutam || 72 ||

dṛṣṭavānasmi tāṃ senāṃ pralayāmbudhisannibhām |
athā'mitraghna evā'dau praviveśa mahācamūm || 73 ||

pa"yato me kṣaṇenaiva hṛhītaḥ śaktibhirbalāt |
madhuvanmakṣikābhiḥ sa samākrānto'tha śaktibhiḥ || 74 ||

kṣaṇena vigataprajñaḥ samabhūdbalavānapi |
aśaktaḥ spanditumapi kva yuddhaṃ kva palāyanam || 75 ||

kathañcidapi no jīvet sa itthaṃ mama niścayaḥ |
tāvadbhīto'pyahaṃ durāt palāyanaparo'bhavam || 76 ||

bhavadājñāgauraveṇa na nivṛtto'smi te bhayāt |
tato dinā'vasāne'haṃ māyāghūkatvamāsthitaḥ || 77 ||

uparyupari senāyāḥ sañcaraṃstāṃ niśāmayam |
sā senā mahatī dṛṣṭā bhīmā bhīṣaṇanādinī || 78 ||

saṃvartakālasaṃkṣubhamahormijaladhiryathā ||
darśanadeva senāyā yasyanti mṛtimāsurāḥ || 79 ||

p.626)

tatra sarvā mahābhīmāḥ śaktyo bhīmavikramāḥ |
ahampūrvikayā yaddhaṃ kartumādau samutsukāḥ || 80 ||

tatra bālā kumārī yā lalitāyāḥ priyā'tmajā |
kumāribhiḥ koṭiśatasaṃkhyābhiḥ parivāritā || 81 ||

śastrā'strakauśalā'bhijñā yuddhasannāhasambhramā |
bhaṇḍaputrān nihanmīti sā bravīti punaḥ punaḥ || 82 ||

kumāryo'pi catā brūyurbhaṇḍaputrasuvāhinīm |
nāśayāmaḥ kṣaṇenā'tigarjantyaḥ samarotsukāḥ || 83 ||

atha samptkarī cā'śvā'ruḍhākhyā śaktināyikā |
gajānaśvānasaṃkhyātān mahāśaktibhirāsthitān || 84 ||

karṣantyau te balodagre bālāpārśvadvyā'śrite |
atha bālā pṛṣṭhatastu mahārathanivāsinī || 85 ||

lalitā śrīmahādevī navā'varaṇaśaktibhiḥ |
aprameyabalakrauryaśaurthayuktābhirāvṛtā || 86 ||

tasyāḥ pārśvadvaye mantranāthā daṇḍadharā'sthitā |
pratyekaṃ rathamāruḍhā mahā'dbhutaparākramā || 87 ||

anekakoṭimātaṅgakanyābhiḥ svasamā'tmabhiḥ |
citravīryābhirabhitaḥ saṃvṛtāmantriṇī sthitā || 88 ||

vāarāhyapi mahābhīmavikarā'kṛtināmabhiḥ |
śaktibhirbaṭukādyaśca saṃyutā'tiruṣānvitā || 89 ||

p.627)

sarvatra śaktisenāsu na mayā kvā'pi lakṣitam |
yatra te vadhavṛttāntasaṅgatirna hi saṃstutā || 90 ||

tatraikā'pyavara śaktiḥ sarvamasmadbalaṃ kṣaṇāt |
nāśayediti me buddhirvyavasāyaṃ samāsthitā || 91 ||

śatakoṭiparārdhānāṃ kodyarbudaśatatmikā |
senaivaṃ śaktinicitā daityarāja ! vadāmi te || 92 ||

śaktiranyamatā teṣu bale vīrye ca vikrame |
sarvān daityagaṇānasmānatitiṣṭhati sarvathā || 93 ||

ityuktvā daityarājaṃ taṃ praṇipatya kṛtāñjaliḥ |
vidyunmālī samabhavattūṣṇī daityasabhāgataḥ || 94 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame śrītripurāhasye lalitāmāhātmye 
bhaṇḍadūtasyavidyunmālinaścāravākyaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5077 
||

p.628)

dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
rākṣasarājāya rākṣasaguptacareṇāmitradhnena yathāyathaṃ 
devīsannāhavarṇanam  

atha kṣaṇādamitraghnaḥ prāpto daityasabhāntaram |
bhaṇḍāsurā'ṅghyrorapatad bhayavihvalitāntaram || 1 ||

āśavastaḥ prāha sacivaiḥ pṛṣṭo vṛttaṃ pravepitaḥ |
mahārāja tvadājñapto gataḥ śaktimahācamūm || 2 ||

praviṣṭaḥ śaktibhistābhirgṛhīto balavatkṣaṇāt |
na me vīryaṃ balaṃ vāpi babhau śaktyagrataḥ kvacit || 3 ||

raviprabhānimagnasya khadyotasyeva suprabhā |
kṣanena tāsāṃ grahaṇādvisaṃjño'bhavamañjasā || 4 ||

atha nīto daṇḍanāthāsavidhaṃ mṛtavat sthitaḥ |
sā kulādririvonnamrā kroḍāsyā kāñcanaprabhā || 5 ||

krodhāgnimudgirantīva sunetrairghargharāravā |
tādṛgvidhaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ tasyāḥ krodhapradīpitam || 6 ||

dṛ.ṣtvā'hamabhavaṃ bhūyaḥ śvasituñcā'pi no vibhuḥ |
tasyā niyogānnito'haṃ śaktibhirmantriṇīpuraḥ || 7 ||

p.629)

sā dṛṣṭā mantriṇī devi tāpicchadalasannibhā |
saundaryakulasāraṅgī pūrṇatāruṇyagarvitā || 8 ||

mandasmitamukhī pānamadamādyadvilāsinī |
gītahāsyaparā nityaṃ viṇāvādananiṣṭhitā || 9 ||

tasyāḥ prasannanetrābjā'mṛtavarṣā'bhijīvitaḥ |
anvavekṣamahaṃ sarvasaubhāgyaikasamāśrayām || 10 ||

tayā'nuyukto nikhilamavadaṃ tava bhāṣitam |
tayā nīto mahārājñyāḥ samakṣamahamāśvatha || 11 ||

sā dṛṣṭā lalitārājñī mahāvibhavasaṃśrayā |
sandeśaṃ vācayanmahyaṃ yattatte mantriṇīmukhāt || 12 ||

vakṣyāmi śṛṇu daityeśa sāvadhānena cetasā |
brūyāstaṃ bhaṇḍadaityeśaṃ jīvane yadi te matiḥ || 13 ||

trilokīṃ visṛjendrāya śaraṇīkuru mātaram |
nivasa tvaṃ parīvārayutaḥ pātālasadmani || 14 ||

indreṇa saṅgato bhūyāḥ putrā'mātyadisaṃyutaḥ |
akṛtvaivaṃ na te mokṣo lokā'ntaragatasya ca || 15 ||

indraśatrimahaṃ tvāṃ tu (?) sa neṣyāmyātmasaṃśrayam |
iti tvayā tatra gatvā vaktvyo bhaṇdadānavaḥ || 16 ||

tadantare śaktirekā śyāmā turagasaṃśrayā |
karālakaravālodyatkarā tatra samāyayau || 17 ||

p.630)

avarhyā svavāhanāt sā praṇamya lalitā'mbikām |
mantranātāñca vṛtāntaṃ babhāṣe sā'nuyojitā || 18 ||

preṣitā bhaṇḍadaityasya vāhinyāṃ nagare'pi ca |
madbhṛtyāḥ śaktyo gatvā dṛṣṭvā sarvaṃ samāgatāḥ || 19 ||

tābhirvibhāvitaṃ sarvaṃ sainyaṃ nagarameva ca |
iti vṛttaṃ tayā proktaṃ sarvamasmatsamāśrayam || 20 ||

daityānāṃ sainikānāñca sarvaśaḥ | 
na tayā'viditaṃ kiñcinā'sti bāhyā'ntareṣu ca || 22 ||

striyaḥ sarvāḥ suviditāstāsāñcāpi prabhāṣitam |
mantraste mantrito'pyatra nā'smābhirvidito'pi yaḥ || 23 ||

tayā prokto'thaṃ vacanaṃ vṛttañcāpi pṛthak pṛthak |
citraṃ manye cirādatra vasannaviditañca yat || 24 ||

tata sarvañca tayā proktaṃ yadyathā samavasthitam |
yattvayā'pyatra no jñātaṃ tattvayā kathitaṃ nanu || 25 ||

p.631)

manye'haṃ tadbalaṃ devyā ajeyaṃ daityapuṅgavaiḥ |
ekā'pi śaktiravarā sarvanno nāśayet kṣaṇāt || 26 ||

daityeśvarāhaṃ te sainye baliṣvanavaro nanu |
endrādayo'pi vijitā mayā bhūyaḥ samāgame || 27 ||

sao'haṃ praviṣṭamātro'pi śaktyā sāmanyayā nanu |
gṛhīto līlayaivā'śu hariṇā mṛgaśāvavat || 28 ||

yathā bālāḥ krīḍanakamācchidyā'nyakarasthitam |
gṛhaṇantyahaṃ tathā tābhirgṛhīto balavānapi || 29 ||

na me'bhūt sapanditumapi saktiḥ kva nu vimokṣaṇe |
aśakyaṃ sarvathā daityairjetuṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

ityuktvā virarāmā'tha daityo daityeśvarā'grataḥ |
śrutvetthaṃ daityavacanaṃ bhaṇḍaḥ svā'ntaracintayat || 31 ||

nūnaṃ sā tripureśānī kṛpayā mayi saṃśrite |
prasādamakarodadya cirakālā'bhikāṅkṣitam || 32 ||

yattayā lokamātroktaṃ tadadyā'vitathāyitam |
dhanyo'haṃ tripureśānīṃ dṛṣṭvā yuddhe'nubhāṣya ca || 33 ||

tacchastrāgnimahājvālānirdagdhakaluṣā'ṅgakaḥ |
vrajāmi lallokamamuṃ mahāsukhasamāśrayam || 34 ||

mahāpāpasamudbhūto deho'yaṃ pāpasaṃśrayaḥ |
daityasvabhāvavihitaścirabhārāyito nanu || 35 ||

p.632)

yathā'viṣṭigṛhīto hi bhāraṃ kṣiptvā palāyati |
tathā'haṃ duḥkhadaṃ dehamamuṃbhāraṃ visṛjya tu || 36 ||

palāyiṣye sukhasthānaṃ na me khedo'tra vidyate |
nunaṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ niyutairdaha eṣa me || 37 ||

samprāpto'tyantasukhitāmapi me na hi rocate |
ta eva bhogāstadrājyaṃ tāḥ striyastaśca saṅgatam || 38 ||

anvahaṃ sevamānasya sarvaṃ vairasyamāgatam | 
nirviṇṇo'haṃ dṛḍhataramasmāt paryuṣitātmanaḥ || 39 ||

vāñchāmi nāśaṃ dehasyā'mayaṃ dīrghā'mayī yathā |
parantu me virahitāḥ śociṣyanti priyā eme || 40 ||

tathā tairapyahaṃ hīno na vindāmi kṣaṇaṃ sukham |
ādau vā'nantaraṃ vā'pi duḥkhadaia mṛtirbhavet || 41 ||

tadetadviṣamaṃ bhāti kathaṃ nār'tirbhavenmama |
evaṃ me tripurā devī kṛpāṃ kuryādabhīpsitām || 42 ||

yugapadyadi no hanyāt kṣemaṃ me pratibhāti tat |
bhaktavāñchāsamadhikaphaladā sā nisargataḥ || 43 ||

kuto na pūrayediṣṭaṃ sā nijāṅghyrājrayasya me |
itthaṃ vicintya manasā namaskṛtya parāmbikām || 44 ||



p.633)

nāṭye naṭa iva svairaṃ krodhamahārayat param |
dhigastvadham daiteya ! katha mama samakṣataḥ || 45 ||

apriyāṃ parasaṃślaghāṃ kurvannapi na lajjase |
parasaṃślāghanaṃ yattalloke kāpuruṣabratam || 46 ||

parantu balinaṃ jñātvā na śūraḥ ślāghate kvacit |
balīvāpyabalo vā'pi śūrāstatra na bibhyati || 47 ||

ityuktvā khaḍagamudyamya kruddhaḥ kālamahā'hivat |
vamanniva netramukhāt krodhakākolapāvakam || 48 ||

niryayau nagaradvārānmahāvilamukhādiva |
paśyantu daityā ye bhītāḥ tasyāmeti parākramam || 49 ||

adya māṃ samare prāpya punaḥ sā na bhaviṣyati |
vadantameva daityeśaṃ sūtaḥ sarathamagrataḥ || 50 ||

abhyājagāmā'tha so'pi rathamāruhya saṃyayau |
taṃ menire janāḥ kālaṃ jagatsaṃharaṇodyatam || 51 ||

nā'sya krodhāgnimāsādya jagadbhūyo bhaviṣyati |
ityūcuḥ sahasā sarve bhītāśacā'surapuṅgavāḥ || 52 ||

niryayuḥ svasvasenābhiḥ senā'dhyakṣāśca mantriṇaḥ |
putrāḥ pautrāśca bhrātaraḥ sarvaḥ eva te || 53 ||

bhītā niḥśeṣataḥ senāṃ samādāya viniryayuḥ |
athā'jñpto viśukreṇa kuṭilākṣaśca bhūpatiḥ || 54 ||

p.634)

akṣauhiṇīpañcakena cakre nagararakṣaṇam |
tannivedya viśukrāya vikarṣanmahaīṃ camūm || 55 ||

yayau bhaṇḍāsurasyā'gre grasanniva kakuptaṭam |
evaṃ pracalite daityarāje nikhilasenayā || 56 ||

avādayaṃstu daiteyā raṇabherīḥ samantataḥ |
paṭahā'nakabherīṇāṃ vādyairddaityavigarjanaiḥ || 57 ||

āsphoṭairnemighoṣaiśca gajacītkāramiśritaiḥ |
vandimāgadhasannādairhayadneṣitavṛṃhitaiḥ || 58 ||

turaṅgakhuraviks.eponmiṣaścaṭacaṭāravaiḥ |
huṅkṛtā'hvānasaṃrāvaiḥ saṃhato hi mahāsvanaḥ || 59 ||

babhau jagatpaṭībhedapragalbha iva pūritaḥ |
senāsvanaṃ samākarṇya bhaṇḍadaityasamāgamam || 60 ||

viditvā cāramukhato niścitya mahadudyamam |
daṇḍinī tvaritā mantranāthāṃ prāpya vyajijñapat || 61 ||

saciveśyeṣa samprāpto bhaṇḍaḥ senāsamanvitaḥ |
mahāsannāhasambhāro yuddhaṃ mahadupasthitam || 62 ||

vijñāpya lalitādevīṃ sametā śaktibhirvṛtā |
saṃrakṣantī śaktigaṇairmahārājñyā anuvraja || 63 ||

ahaṃ yāsye tanniroddhuṃ purataḥ senayā'vṛtā |
eṣa śabdaḥ śrūyate vai gajavājisamākulaḥ || 64 ||

p.635)

manye bālā sampravṛttā yuddhe yuddhasamutsukā |
sampannāthā'śvanāthābhyāṃ yutā citraparākramā || 65 ||

evaṃ vadantyāṃ tasyāntu prāptā sandeśahāriṇī |
vardhayitvā daṇḍanāthāṃmantriṇīñcā'pyabhāṣata || 66 ||

devi pravṛttaṃ sumahadyuddhaṃ bālāmbayā saha |
daityarājasya sannāho mahān yuddhasamudyamaḥ || 67 ||

brātṛputrādisahitasarvasenāsamāvṛtaḥ |
samāgataḥ krurataro yudyatikrūravikramaḥ || 68 ||

iti vijñāpanāyā'haṃ sampatkaryā nirupitā |
kiṃ vadāmi punargatvā tāṃ devīṃ gajavāhinīm || 69 ||

śrutvā sandeśahāriṇyā vākyāṃ śrīdaṇḍanāyikā |
prāha tatkālasadṛśaṃ vākyaṃ vikramabṛṃhitam || 70 ||

gacchebhasenānetrīṃ tāṃ brūhi śrutvā madīritam |
apramattatayā nūnaṃyoddhavyaṃ daityapuṅgavaiḥ || 71 ||

bālā kumārikā nityaṃ yuddhagoṣṭhīsamutsukā |
sarvataḥ sā rakṣitavyā prāptā'smyahamapi drutam || 72 ||

yathā palāyya no gacchenmāyayā daityapuṅgavaḥ |
tathā saṃrudhya yoddhavyaṃ yāvanmama samāgamaḥ || 73 ||

tato'haṃ tasya na ciraṃ yaddhaśraddhāṃcirantanīm |
nāśayāmi kṣaṇenaiva tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 74 ||

p.636)

gaccha śīghraṃ samādāya sandeśaṃ gajavāhinīm |
ājñaptaiva nirgatā sā śaktiḥ sandeśahāriṇī || 75 ||

tataḥ kirirathāruḍhā daṇḍiṇī niryayau drutam |
asaṅkhyaśaktisenābhiryutā krodhasamākulā || 76 ||

nisargakrodhanā bhūyo yuddhopakramaroṣitā |
didhakṣantīva lokāṃśca sarvān roṣāgninā kṣaṇāt || 77 ||

rathanemimahāsvanayutaḥ senāmahāravaḥ |
pareṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ bhindan śrotramārgeṇa saṃviśan || 78 ||

pratisvānamahāghoṣaḥ proccaladbhīṣaṇā'kṛtiḥ |
evaṃ śrīdaṇḍasāmrājñī jaitrayātrāmupā'kramat || 79 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye śrīlalitāmāhātmye bhagavatyāstanūjayā 
bālayā yuddhodyogavarṇanaṃ nāma dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5156 ||

p.637)

triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
bālāyāḥ samaraparākramavarṇanam  

bhaṇḍāsuramahāsenākolāhalamahādhvanim |
niśmya praikṣadatyantayuddhotsukatayā diśam || 1 ||

prāgudīcīṃ kumārī sā lalitāyā manaḥ priyā |
dadarśa daityasenāyāḥ sammardajanitaṃ rajaḥ || 2 ||

pratisañcarasambhūtasāṃvartakasamūhavat |
jñātvā prāptaṃ daityarājaṃ sarvasenāsamāvṛtam || 3 ||

samarotsukacittā sā bālā tripurasundarī |
laghucakrarathā'ruḍhā rathanetrīmacodayat || 4 ||

śrīmātuḥ pratirodhaṃ sā tarkayantyatha saṃyuge |
adṛṣṭvaiva mahādevīṃ mantriṇīmabhisaṃyayau || 5 ||

senānetrīñca senāñcā'pyākāṅkṣantyatisatvaram |
daityasenā'bhimukhato vāyuvegena saṃyayau || 6 ||

śaradīva mahāmegha ākāśe vāyuneritaḥ |
yathā puro nipatati tathā vegādratho yayau | 7 ||

p.638)

bālāyā yuddhayātrāṃ tāṃ viṣamāṃ vīkṣya satvaram |
aśvāruḍhā drutataraṃ tāmanu pratisaṃyayau || 8 ||

turaṅgaistuṅgabhaṅgābhaiḥ payodhiriva taścamūḥ |
upādravajjagajjvālāplāvanāyeva sarvataḥ || 9 ||

sampatkarī ca tatpaścādraṇakolāhalasthitā |
anekakoṭimātaṅgasenāsaṃvalitā drutam || 10 ||

vegādanusasāroścairbālārakṣaṇahetave |
noditā śīghrasaṃyāne rathavidyāviśāradā || 11 ||

bālāyāḥ sadṛśā'kārā vāhayat syandanaṃ javāt |
prāvṛṇnadīva jaladhiṃdaityasenāṃ vyavagāhata || 12 ||

sajyaṃ dhanurvikarṣantī varṣantī śaravarṣaṇam |
nadīvegavibhinne'bdhau nauriva syandanantu tat || 13 ||

viveśa daityarājasya śaraughadalitāṃ camūm |
kuṭilākṣo daityasenāmukhe kuñjarasaṃsthitaḥ || 14 ||

mahatyā senayā bālāṃ saṃrurodha mahābalī |
daityasenāpatiḥ so'pi dṛṣṭvā bālāṃ kumārikām || 15 ||

sṛjantīṃ śaravarṣāṇi mene'dbhutaparākramam |
ekākinīṃ rathāruḍhāṃ mṛdvaṅgīmaṣṭahāyanām || 16 ||

p.639)

aho citratamaṃ hyetat keyamekā kumārikā |
nirbhayā yodhayatyasmānindrādīnāñcatrāsanān || 17 ||

manye'hṃ lalitāmenāṃ nimittaiścārasaṃstutaiḥ |
lakṣaye sarvacihnāni kintveṣā taruṇī na ca || 18 ||

apyeṣā yasya tanayā bhavet pūrvaṃ hi yā śrutā |
kathaṃ tattanayā bālā senāvirahitā punaḥ || 19 ||

ekalā yuddhasannaddhā samāgacchenmṛdhe dvacit |
nūnameṣaiva sarvānno jeṣyatīva vibhāti me || 20 ||

lakṣayenayudhi sthātuṃ sammukhe'syā bhavet prabhuḥ |
viśukro vā viṣaṅgo vā rājā vā'ṣyahameva vā || 21 ||

kuto rājakumārādyāḥ pratyekaṃ militāśca vā |
asmatsenā yatra nirīkṣati tatastataḥ || 22 ||

śarajālena śithilāṃ karoti nimiṣā'rdhataḥ |
koṭiśo nihatā daityāstrāsitā'smanmahācamuḥ || 23 ||

ete vibhinnavāhvṅghihṛdayakroḍamastakāḥ |
patitāśca mṛtāścā'nye dhāvantyanye mahābhayāt || 24 ||

śoṇitapravahāṃtartumaśaktā bhayakampitāḥ |
patitāstatra śataśo nimagnā raktasindhuṣu || 25 ||

p.540) 

 prāptaiṣā'smaścamūṃbhittvā praviśet kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
roddhavyeyaṃ mayā yatnāddhiṅmāmevaṃvidhaṃsthitam || 26 ||

yosidbālā matsamakṣaṃ bhittvā senāṃ pravekṣyati |
naitadindreṇa marutā vāyunā'pi kṛtaṃ purā || 27 ||

viṣamaṃ me hyetadeṣā jeyeti sarvathā |
iti niścatya tāṃ roddhuṃ mahāgajasamāsthitaḥ || 28 ||

sasāra puratastasyāḥ śarajālānyavākirat |
yuyodhā'tibalo daityaḥ kuṣtilākṣastayā saha || 29 ||

bālayā yuddhakuśalo māyāśastrā'strakovidaḥ |
vavarṣa śaravarṣeṇa bālāṃ yuddhe'grataḥsthitām || 30 ||

udyantaṃ bhāskaramiva himasaṃhativarṣavat |
sā'pi bālā'ruṇā'bhāṅgī śaratīkṣṇatarāṃ'śubhiḥ || 31 ||

anayannāśamatyantaṃ taṃ varṣaṃ nimiṣār'dhataḥ |
ardayāmāsa daityasya senāṃ niśitasāyakaiḥ || 32 ||

atilāghavatastasyāḥ śarasandhānamokṣaṇam |
na veda kaścitkuśalo'pyatisūkṣamadṛśā'pi ca || 33 ||

apa"yan śarasaṅghātadhārāṃ cāpavinirgatām |
prāvṛṅgirimukhāttoyādhāramiva nirantarām || 34 ||

vidhūya tāṃ mahāsenāṃ muhūrtā'ṣṭamabhāgataḥ |
kuṭilākṣaṃ samāsādya jaghān niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ || 35 ||

p.641) 

yuyodha so'pi balavān sarvaprāṇena saṃyuge |
tasya śastrā'srajālāni pratiśastrā'stravarṣataḥ || 36 ||

moghaṃ kṛtvā śaraistaīkṣaṇaiḥ prāharaddaityanāyakam |
ekena tīkṣṇabhallena cāpaṃ tasyā'cchinajjavāt || 37 ||

tataścaikena vāhasya gajasya prāharanmukhe |
iṣuṇā tāḍito vaktre girirājasamo gajaḥ || 38 ||

cītkurvan vibhran bhūmau gatāsurapatat kṣaṇāt |
mariṣyantamibhaṃ jñātvā kuṭilākṣo gadādharaḥ || 39 ||

krodhenā'bhyadravaddhantuṃ bālāṃ rathasamāśrayām |
grasantamaruṇaṃ bālaṃ rāhuṃ drutagatiṃ yathā | 40 ||

apaśyan vibudhāḥ sidhā nabhomaṇḍalasaṃśrayāḥ |
āyāntamativegena gadāhastaṃ niśāmya sā || 41 ||

śareṇā'karṇapūrṇena vivyādha hṛdayā'ntare |
sa viddhastīkṣṇabāṇena bahuśoṇitamudgiran || 42 ||

papāta mūrcchito bhūmau vajrā'hatamahīghravat |
atha bālā prāha sakhīṃ rathanetrīṃ smitā'nanā || 43 ||

sakhi śīghraṃ naya rathaṃ bhaṇḍadaityasamīpataḥ |
āyātyeṣā pṛṣṭhato me daṇḍinī śūkaradhvajā || 44 ||

utkaṇṭhitā'smi daityena yoddhuṃ bhaṇdena saṅgare |
māmāsādya daṇḍanāthā pratirotsyati vai dhruvam || 45 ||

yathā nā'sādayenmāṃ sā tathā vāhaya satvaram |
ityuktā rathanetrī sā bālāṃ proce sakhī tadā || 46 ||

p.642)

daityasenāṃ madhyatastu dhvajo yo'yaṃ mahaonnataḥ |
dṛśyate kāñcanamayo rathastasyaiṣa eva hi || 47 ||

ito dūratare sa syānmahadbhirdaityapuṅgavaiḥ |
mahārathibhiratyugraḥ saṃvṛto nanu dṛśyate || 48 ||

vivarantu na paśyāmi rathaṃ yena nayāmi tat |
śastreṇa sṛja mārgaṃ tvaṃ vāhayāmi tato ratham || 49 ||

ityuktā laghuhastā sā bālā mārgamakalpayat |
śaravṛṣṭyā nimeṣeṇa daityasenāsu madhyataḥ || 50 ||

sāyadaughapravāheṇa bhagnaseturiva'babhau |
senāmukhaṃ mahāśūrairdaityairuddhamapi kṣaṇāt || 51 ||

kecidbhagnarathāścā'nye naṣṭā'"śvagajavāhanāḥ ||
ashyāṃ śaradhārāṃ tāṃ prāpya daityāḥ pradudruvuḥ || 52 ||

apare chinnabāhvakṣicaraṇodaramastakāḥ |
tathā'nye śastrasaṅghātapātena tilaśaḥ kṛtāḥ || 53 ||

bavuḥ śoṇitavāhinyo bhīruṇāṃ sāgaropamāḥ |
suphenilāstaraṅgaḍhyā uṣṇokakavahā eva || 54 ||

śarajālamahāmeghacchannasūryakarā diśaḥ |
andhībhūtā na viditā daityairvidrāvatatparaiḥ || 55 ||

menire te mahāmṛtyuṃ prāptaṃ bālāsvarūpataḥ |
patanti saṅghaśastatra daityānāṃ mastakānyalam || 56 ||

p.643)

tṛṇarājaphalānīva pakvāni prauḍhavāyunā |
hā tāta putra susakhe bhrātarmitra hato'smyaham || 57 ||

iti ghoṣo mahānāsīddaityānāṃ raṇasaṅkaṭe |
tadantare mukhe bhagne senāyāstasya vegataḥ || 58 ||

praveśayadrathavaraṃ rathanetrī nimeṣataḥ |
viśukradaityo'varajo bhaṇḍadaityasya saṃyuge || 59 ||

dṛṣṭvā bhttvā svasenāyā mukhaṃ bālāṃ samāgatām |
gacchantīṃ daitarājena yoddhumutsukitāṃ tadā || 60 ||

jñātvā vicārayannūnameṣā bālā'ṣṭahāyanā |
niḥsīmabalavīryā'ḍhyā yudhyatyativicitritam || 61 ||

naiṣā jeyā'suraḥkaiścidbalavadbhirapi kvacit |
tathā'pi samare śūrairyoddhavyaṃ sarvathā nanu || 62 ||

eṣaiva nāśayet sarvān daityānasmānna saṃśayaḥ | 
kiṃ kariṣyati sā devī lalitā samare punaḥ || 63 ||

sarvaprāṇena yoddhavyaṃ daivamatra parāyaṇam |
iti niścitya nāgendramairāvatakulodbhavam || 64 ||

śvetaṃ caturdantayutaṃ rajatā'drisamaprabham |
viśukra āruhya javāt śarān dhārādharo yathā ||| 65 |

varṣan vireje kailāsā'ruḍhanīlāmbudopamaḥ |
rurodha bālāṃ rathagāṃ praviśya daityavāhinīm || 66 ||

p.644)

samāyāntīṃ javenā'jau cinvatīṃ daityajīvitam |
saṃrudhya śaravarṣeṇa shiṃhanādamatha'karot || 67 ||

āhvānena daityasenāṃ vidrutāṃ sa nyavartata |
daityā naitatsamaṃ yuddhe kulajānāṃ palāyanam || 68 ||

bhītyā yudde vidrutantu dharmaścar'thaḥ prahāsyati |
āhārya vīryaṃ krodhañca nivartadhvaṃ samantataḥ || 69 ||

vinirjitāḥ striyā yuddhe palāyya sadanaṃ gatāḥ |
kiṃ vakṣyatha gṛhe stribhiḥ pṛṣṭā yudhānnivartane || 70 ||

mṛtireva tataḥ śreyaḥ strīkrṭādapamānataḥ |
viśukravacanaṃ śrutvā parāvṛttastatastu te || 71 ||

āgatya bālāṃ tripurāṃ paribavruḥ samantataḥ |
daityasenābhirākrāntāḥ sā bālā rathasaṃsthitā || 72 ||

pariveṣitabālārka iva tatra vyarājata |
atha tāṃ rathanetrīṃ sā sakhī prāha priyaṃvadā || 73 ||

kumāri ! manye daityānāṃ senābhāro'tiduḥsahaḥ |
na te pārṣṇigrahā kāciścakragoptryadhividyate || 74 ||

agre senābharo bhūyān manyase cedahaṃ drutam |
rathaṃ nivartayāmyeṣā senāyuktā punardrutam || 75 ||

āgatya caitān daityendrān yathechaṃ yodhayiṣyasi |
srutvā sakhīvacaḥ prāha prahasya mṛdubhāṣiṇī || 76 ||

bhītā'si kiṃ priye yuddhe naivaṃ śataguṇā api |
paryāptā me daityasenā yudhyantyā yudhi me dvacit || 77 ||

p.645)

līlayā'haṃ vilambena yudhyāmi raṇakautukī |
manyase cedimaṃ paśya kṣaṇaṃ nirdaityalokakam || 78 ||

ityuktā sā punaḥ prāha sakhī rathavahā tadā |
devi nāstyeva me bhītiḥ sainye'pītaḥ "śatottare || 79 ||

tathā.pk rathanāthāyā jñeyaṃ cittaṃ raṇodyame |
śaṅke śrīlitādevyā yadājñāmantarā tvayā || 80 ||

yuddhe vinirgatā cā'smi etāvat sādhvasaṃ mama |
brūhi śīghraṃ rathamahaṃ kvanayāmi raṇā'vanau || 81 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame śrītripurāhasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitācaritre 
devīśaktigaṇadaityasainyayuddhodyame bālāparākramavarṇanaṃ nāma 
triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5237 ||

p.646)

sakhīvaco niśamyā'tha bālā saṃhṛṣṭamānasā |
prāha śighraṃ naya rathaṃ yatrā'sau gajasaṃśrayaḥ || 1 ||
stūyamāno bandigaṇairviśukrākhyo mahāsuraḥ |
ityājñptā kṣaṇādeva nināya syandanottamam || 2 ||

bālā'pi daityasenāṃ tāmaparāṃ sāgaraprabhām |
śarasantatidhārābhiścakre'tiśithilāṃ tadā || 3 ||

nāśayat kuliśāstreṇa bhasmaśeṣatvamānayat |
hatāstatra mahādaityāḥ kuliśā'streṇa sarvataḥ || 5 ||

bhasmaśeṣīkṛtāḥ kecit keciddhatavarā'gakāḥ |
ekabāhvakṣicaraṇapārśsvībhūtāstathā pare || 6 ||

mahākrandabhīmatvāṃ naṣtaprayāṃ camūṃ nijāam |
niśāmya prāhiṇonnāgamairāvatakulodbhavam || 7 ||

p.647)

yoddhuṃ viśukrastāṃ bālāṃ dṛṣṭvā'dbhutaparākramām |
vavarṣa śaradhārābhirmaṇiśṛṅgamivā'mbudaḥ || 8 ||

prativarṣaṃ vavarṣā'tha pratidaityaṃ śilīmukhaiḥ |
śaravarsaṃ dvayaṃ tattu tamobhūtaṃ raṇā'vanau || 9 ||

tadantare tu niśitaśareṇā'nataparvaṇā |
jaghānā'karṇapūrṇena haste tāṃ rathavāhinīm || 10 ||

sā gāḍhaviddhā bāṇena kiñcitkaśamalamāgamat |
tdadṛṣṭvā roṣatāmrākṣī garjantaṃ daityapuṅgavam || 11 ||

jaghāna tarasā bhāle tīkṣṇabhallacatuṣṭayaiḥ |
bhallārdito gāḍhamūrcchāṃ viśukraḥ prāpatadgataḥ || 12 ||

punaḥ kṣṇena cotthāya vavarṣa niśitānśarān |
atha bālā kṣaṇenaiva laghuhastakriyā'nvitā || 13 ||

dvābhyāṃ cāpañca chatrañca cicheda yugapanmṛdhe |
athaikenā'karṇaśareṇa nataparvaṇā || 14 ||

vivyādha vāhanagajamairāvatakulodbhavam |
indrāyudhaṃ girimiva dadāra sa śaro gajam || 15 ||

kumbhapradeśe jaghanābhyāṃ vinirgataḥ |
saṃchinnaḥ krakaceneva mahāsthāṇurbabhau gajaḥ || 16 ||

p.648)

tādṛgvidhaṃ gajapatiṃ vyasuṃ vīkṣya sa daityarāṭ |
khaḍgahastaḥ khamutpatya tāṃ prahartumupadrutaḥ || 17 ||

āyantamantakanibhaṃ karavālakarodyatam |
lāghavenaiva sā bālā dūrādekena patriṇā || 18 ||

karavālaṃ dvidhā cakre taṃ mūrghni tribhirāhanat |
viśukramūrghni tanmagnaṃ kiñcidbāṇatrayaṃ yadā || 19 ||

vyarājata tadā daityastriśṛṅgo nagarāḍiva |
gāḍhaviddho'pi dhairyeṇa pakṣirāḍiva vegavān || 20 ||

ādāya bālāṃ pāṇibhyāmuccacālanabho'ṅgaṇam |
niśāmya hviyamāṇāṃ tāṃ rathanetryabravīdidadm || 21 ||
alaṃ bāle līlayā te mahā'narthā'vasānayā |
jahi vīryeṇa daiteyaṃ yāvaddūraṃ na gacchati || 22 ||

śrutvā sakhivaco bālā matvā kālasamaṃ vacaḥ |
nirvartya muṣṭiṃ sudṛḍhāṃ pātayattasya mūrdhni || 23 ||

vajrakalpamuṣṭihato bhinnamūrdhā vamannasṛk |
gāḍhamūrchāsamāviṣṭo nipapāta mahītale || 24 ||

atha bālā rathāruḍhā sakhiṃ tāmabhicodayat |
priye śighraṃ naya rathameṣo'gre daityanāyakaḥ || 25 ||

śvetā'tapatrarājībhiścāmarairabhisevitaḥ |
yathā nīlagirirhasairjalanirjharasaṃvṛtaḥ || 26 ||

p.649)

āste yathā rājate'yaṃ naya tatra rathaṃ drutam |
eṣā pṛṣṭhato me daṇḍanāthā camūvṛtā || 27 ||

śrūyate siṃhavāhasya garjato bhairavo ravaḥ |
avaśyaṃ mama yuddhasya vihatiṃ sā kariṣyati || 28 ||

tāvaddrutaṃ yodhayāmi bhaṇḍadaityaṃ mahābalam |
utkaṇṭhitā'smi tadyuddhe sarvathā naya māṃ drutam || 29 ||

śrutvā tadgaditaṃ sa'pi sakhī rathamacodayata |
yāvadbhaṇḍasya puratastāvadrathavarā'śrayaḥ || 30 ||

jñātvā sarvaṃ viṣaṅgo'pi matvā'jeyāṃ surā'suraiḥ |
anayā yuddhyamānasya daityarājasya sarvathā || 31 ||

jīvato na vimokṣo'sti vijitastvanayā yadi |
tadā cirārjitā kīrtirvyarthaṃ hīyeta sarvathā || 32 ||

yadi sā lalitā rājñī vijeṣyati samaṃ hi tat |
tasmādatra yathāśaktyā yatitavyaṃ bhavenmayā || 33 ||

iti niścitya bālāyā nipapātā'grto balī |
āyāntaṃ sammukhaṃ daityaṃ dṛṣṭvā rathavarasthitam || 34 ||

p.650)

bhaṇḍayuddhamahāvighnaṃ matvā prāha sakhīṃ prati |
priye! bhaṇḍena yoddhavye mahān vighno hyupasthitaḥ || 35 ||

paśya me lāghavañcainaṃm vārayāmi sudūrataḥ |
ityuktvā niśitān bāṇāṃścaturo visasarja ha || 36 ||

taistasya bāhā nihatāḥ pronnamrā vātaraṃhasaḥ |
athaikena dhvajaṃ chittvā sūtamekena patriṇā || 37 ||

nijaghānā'tha daiteyo viṣaṅgo'tyantakoṣitaḥ |
moghaṃ sodyogamālakṣya turaṅgā'ntarasaṃśrayaḥ || 37 ||

ādāya paridhaṃ ghoramabhidudrāva vegataḥ |
turageṇa samāyāntaṃ vātanunnā'bhrakhaṇḍavat || 39 ||

vavarṣa sāyakaudhena prāvṛḍabda ivā'calam |
śaravarṣamagaṇayannāyāntamābhimukhyataḥ || 40 ||

dṛṣṭvā bālā drutataraṃ śareṇaikena karṇinā |
akarodbyasumaśva taṃ hatāśvo'th viṣaṅgakaḥ || 41 ||

udyamya parighaṃ ghoramupā'yāntaṃ subhīṣaṇam |
samudramiva garjantaṃ kālāntakayamopamam || 42 ||

supuyṅkhena śareṇā'śu jaghāna balabaddhṛdi |
sapuṅkhena śareṇā'śu jaghāna balāddhṛdi |
sa gāḍhaviddho bāṇena bhramannuṣṇamasṛgvaman || 43 ||

p.651)

mūrcchitaḥ prāpatadbhūmau kṛttapakṣamahīghravat |
tadadbhutaṃ karma dṛṣṭvā daityā devāśca vismitāḥ || 44 ||

aho daityā'dhipo hyeṣaḥ purā śakramukhān surān |
bahudhā hyajayadyuddhe viṣṇutulyaparākramaḥ || 45 ||

sa eṣa bālayā nūnaṃ līlayaiva nipātitaḥ |
sarvān vijeṣyatyeṣaiva lalitā kiṃ kariṣyati || 46 ||

prāhurevamatha punārathanetrī rathaṃ nayat |
bhaṇḍāsurasamakṣaṃ stvaṃ dṛṣtvā bālā mahāsuram || 47 ||

sādhu priyaṃ kṛtaṃ hydya cirā'bhilaṣitaṃ mama |
anena yuddhvā santuṣye cirābhilaṣitantvataḥ || 48 ||

ityuktvā śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣā'surabhūpatim |
atha bhaṇḍāsuro dṛṣṭvā bālāṃ sammukhasaṅgatām || 49 ||

jahṛṣe vāñcchitaṃ prāpya cirāyā'bhimataṃ tadā |
sa kāla eṣa samprāptaḥ śriyoktaściravāñchitaḥ || 50 ||

eṣā dṛṣṭā mahādevī bhaktavāñchitapūraṇī |
nūnameṣaḥ kṣaṇo me'dya ghoradehaviyojakaḥ || 51 ||

anayā nihatastvatra brajāmi samalokatām |
eṣā śrīlalitārājñyāḥ kumārdbhutavikramā || 52 ||

p.652)

tasyā bimbasamudbhūtapratibimbavadāsthitā |
māṃ nihantuṃ sā'pi devi ramāvacanagauravāt || 53 ||

āyāsyati na sandeho ramoktaṃ nā'nyathā bhavet |
bhavatvenāṃ pūjayāmi tadabimbādutthitā'tmikām || 54 ||

kālopapannavidhinā śarabhūtaprasādhanaiḥ |
itthaṃ vicintya saśaraṃ jagrāha sudṛḍhaṃ dhanuḥ || 55 ||

jalā'stramantritaśarua prākṣipattasyāḥ pādayoḥ |
athā'paraṃ pauṣpamantramantritaṃ mūrdhani kṣipat || 56 ||

śaru siṣicatuḥ pādau nirmalaiḥ śītalairjalaiḥ |
śaro'paro mūrghni tasyā mālāvarṣamavā'kirat || 57 ||

tadadbhutaṃ niśāmyā'tha papraccha rathanāyikā |
kumāryetanmahaścitraṃ prapaśyāmyasureśvare || 58 ||

tenaiva vihitaṃ kiṃ vā jātaṃ syāttava tejasā |
tvayi varṣaṃ kirantyāṃ vai śarāṇāmāhavā'vanau || 59 ||

etasya pūjanavidhiḥ śaraiḥ kimiva te bhavet |
ahaṃ saṃśayayuktā'smi tanme dūrikuru drutam || 60 ||

pṛṣṭaivaṃ prāha sā bālā śṛṇu preyasi madvacaḥ |
purā śrutaṃ yallalitā proktamatyantagūhitam || 61 ||

p.653)

eṣa lakṣmyā mahādūto nāmnā māṇikyaśekharaḥ |
śāpena daityatāṃ prāptastripurābhaktaśekharaḥ || 62 ||

eṣa yuddhe vinihataḥ śrīpuraṃ pratipatsyati |
māṃ matvā lalitāputrīṃ pūjayāmāsa sāyakaiḥ || 63 ||

tamīkṣa matpratikṛtimityuktvā śaramutsṛjat |
sa śaraḥ pañcaśākhātmā pasparśa tasya mūrdhani || 64 ||

karāmbujaṃ mastake sve nyastaṃ mene mahāsuraḥ |
prasādamakaroddevī ceti saṃhṛṣito'bhavat || 65 ||

taddṛṣṭvā vismitā'tyantaṃ bālāyā rathanāyikā |
athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ kumārībhaṇḍadaityayoḥ || 66 ||

kṛtapratikṛtopetaṃ ghoraṃ bhīrubhayāvaham |
dvandvabhūtamanupamaṃ dvairathyaṃ śaravarṣaṇam || 67 ||

bhaṇḍāsuro'pi bhaktyaivā'dbhutaḥ svīyaparākramaiḥ |
devīṃ santoṣayāmīti yuyodha balavattaram || 68 ||

vikirantau śastragaṇānmarmapraharaṇodyamau |
jñātvā'nyonyaṃ śastrayogalāghavaṃ ślāghanāparau || 69 ||

p.654)

sādhu śūra raṇaślāghya sādhu devi mahābale |
ityevaṃ yudhyatostatra kumārībhaṇḍadaityayoḥ || 70 ||

prāvartanta mahāstrāṇi lokamohakarāṇi vai |
kuliśā'straṃ pārvatasya nāgā'strasya ca gāruḍam || 71 ||

āgneyasya ca pārjanyaṃ tasya mārutanāmakam |
tasya sārpaṃ tasya punarnākulaṃ tasya caiva hi || 72 ||

vaiḍālaṃ kukkuraṃ tadvadbakaṃ vaiyāghrameva ca |
mahāvyāghraṃ mṛgenadrañca tasya śārabhamastrakam || 73 ||

gaṇḍameruṇḍamityevaṃ tathā yāmyañca vāruṇam |
kauberaṃ naiṛtañcaindraṃ raudraṃ mohanameva ca || 74 ||

painākaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ brāhmamevamastraistu saṅkulam |
yuddhamāsīnmahāghoraṃ kumārībhaṇḍadaityayau || 75 ||

tatra daityāḥ śaktyaśca sahāyārthasamāgatāḥ |
prekṣāñcakrurvicitreṇa yuddhenā'tyantavismitāḥ || 76 ||

evaṃ pravṛtte samare bālāyā lāghavāttu saḥ |
hīyamānaḥ samabhavadbhaṇḍadaityo yadā tadā || 77 ||

viṣaṅgaśca viśukraśca kuṭilākṣaśca bhūpatiḥ |
saṃvṛttā daityasenābhiḥ parivārya kumārikām || 78 ||

yuyudhuḥ śastrasaṅghātairvamadbhirvahnimulvaṇam |
bālāpi tān līlayaiva yodhayāmāsa sarvataḥ || 79 ||

evaṃvidheddhe mahāyu pravṛtte bālayā saha |
samprāptā daṇḍasamrājñī jitvā daityamahācamūm || 80 ||

p.655)

bhittvā senāmahādriṃ taṃ daityānāmatīstṛtam |
musalātmamahāvajrā'yudhena krūravikramā || 81 ||

āsasāda mahāyuddhe bālāṃ yuddharasotsukām |
yudhyantīmekalāṃ daityaiḥ pa"yantī vismitā tadā || 82 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre 
bālāparākramavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5319 ||

p.556)

pañcaṣaṣtitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
bālāyāḥ samaraparākramavarṇanam  

atha bhaṇḍasya sā senā kolavaktrāparākramāt |
viśīrṇā parvata iva devendrā'yudhagauravāt || 1 ||

senāyāṃ daityarājasya vārāhīmusalā'hateḥ |
viśīrṇāyāmapaśyat sā bālāṃ daityaiḥ susaṅgatām || 2 ||

ekalāṃ yodhayantīṃ tānmahādaityān samantataḥ |
samarotsukitāṃ bhūyo dṛṣṭvā viṣmayamāgamat || 3 ||

atha tāṃ prāha kolāsya samāsādya viśṛṇvatīm |
alaṃ bāle sāhasena yuddhena viṣameṇa te || 4 ||

naitadanyatra paśyāmi sāhasaṃ yattvamekalā|
daityānmahābalān bhīmān saṃyuge jitavatyasi || 5 ||

tvāṃ niśamyaikalāṃ daityairyudhyamānāṃ maheśvarīm |
śrīdevī vatsalā nūnaṃ bhavedvyākulitāntarā || 6 ||

imaṃ kṣaṇaṃ draṣṭumarhasi yāhi tat |
ityuktā'jñāpayacchaktimaśvasenā'dhināyikām || 7 ||

p.657)

aśvāruḍhe prayāhyenāṃ samādāyā'tisatvarā |
mahārājñyeai nivedyaināmāgaccha tvaritaṃ punaḥ || 8 ||

aśvāruḍhaivamājñaptā samarādanivartinīm |
bālāyā rathāaviśya nyavartayata taṃ ratham || 9 ||

athā''gatya mahārājñyai bālāṃ tāṃ vinivedayat |
mātareṣā yuddhabhuvo balātkārānnivartitā || 10 ||

atisāhasacāritrā'dbhutavīryaparākramā |
tvadājñāyā vayaṃ yāvadenāṃ yuddhānnivartitum || 11 ||

prayātāstāvadeṣā tu daityasenāmahārṇavam |
praviṣṭā tatra daityānāṃ koṭayo balāttarāḥ || 12 ||

nipātitā mahāyuddhe bhaṇḍadaityā varodbhavau |
nirjitau bhīmacāritrau tau viśukraviṣaṅgakau || 13 ||

tato bhaṇḍaṃ samādāya jitalokeśvarā'suram |
yuddhvā tenā'pi suciraṃ jitamāyaṃ cakāra vai || 14 ||

kathañcideṣā vārāhyā vikramyā'sāditā bhavet |
ityuktvā niryayau sā'pi yudhāya turaśā'śrayā || 15 ||

p.658)

atha bālāṃ mahārājñī svāṅkamānīya satvaram |
pariṣvajyā'tivātsalyānmūrdhnyu pājighradambikā || 16 ||

vatse ! naivaṃ punaḥ kāryaṃ kvacit sāhasamātrayā |
anuktvaiva gatā yuddhe naitadaupayikaṃ tava || 17 ||

atha prāha kumārī sā lalitāṃ mātaraṃ prati |
eṣā'ruṇitanetrāntā niḥśvasantī punaḥ punaḥ || 18 ||

mātaścirādahaṃ yuddhakrīḍākautukitā'ntarā |
śaṅkamānā tvayā tatra vighnaṃ naitamavedayam || 19 ||

yuddhakrīḍārasabharādavitṛptaiva vāritā |
tāvakyā daṇḍarājñā'haṃ vṛthaiva samarāṅgaṇāt || 20 ||

tvatto'tibhītayā'sādya mānitā raṇasambhrame |
anyathā sā'pi madyuddhaṃ vimadā prāpya vai bhavet || 21 ||

vadantīmiti tāṃ bālāṃ pariṣvajya maheśvarī |
maivaṃ vatse ! punabrūryā ityuktvā sāntvayat parā || 22 ||

atha daṇḍamahārājñī kiricakrasamāśrayā |
yuyodha bhaṇḍadaityena yutena daityasenayā || 23 ||

p.659)

śaktisenā daityasenā yudhyamānā parasparam |
krodhā'veśasamāyuktā praviṣṭā'bhūtparasparam || 24 ||

daityāḥ śaktigaṇān dhnanti musalaprāsatomaraiḥ |
nārācairbhindipālaiśa khaḍgaśūlaparaśvadhaiḥ || 25 ||

śaktyo'pi praharaṇairvividherdaityapuṅgavān |
jaghnuryuddhe mahābhīme marṣitā balavattarāḥ || 26 ||

tatra śaktigaṇāhatacchinnabāhūrunāsikāḥ |
keciddvidhā krṭāḥśastraiḥ kecittu tilaśaḥ krṭāḥ || 27 ||

kecinmahābhāraśastriarniṣpaṣṭā'śeṣadehakāḥ |
krandantaḥ putra mitreti hā bhrātastāta ityapi || 28 ||

evaṃ śktigaṇā'strāgnibhasmaśeṣatvamāgatāḥ |
daityāḥ śiṣṭāḥ suvitrastāḥ palāyanaparāstadā || 29 ||

abhavan sā yuddhabhūmiragamyā'bhavadañjasā |
śoṇitodā vavurnadyaḥ phenilā bhīṣaṇasvanāḥ || 30 ||

pretagomāyukaṅkā'diśavā'hāramahotsavāḥ |
evaṃ vinihataprāyāṃ daityasenāmupadrutām || 31 ||

viśukraḥ sa viṣaṅgo'tha nivāryā'bhyāyayau mṛdhe |
punastatrā'bhavadyuddhaṃ krūraṃ śaktigaṇaiḥsaha || 32 ||

p.660)

māyayā śaktisenāṃ tāṃ viśukro mohayat kṣaṇāt |
sasarja māyayā dhvāntaṃ tatra varṣa śilāmayam || 33 ||

vahnivāyusamopetaṃ tena śaktimahācamūḥ |
vitrāsitā mūrcchitā cā'pyabhavadbhīmasaṛavā || 34 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā'bhyāyayau sampatkarī gajasamāśrayā |
viśukreṇa mahāyuddhe saṅgatā'tidrutaṃ babhau || 35 ||

aśvāruḍhā'pi yuyudhe viṣaṅgeṇa mahābalā |
vārāhī bhaṇḍadaityena yuyodhā'tiruṣā'nvitā || 36 ||

raṇakolāhalā'khyānaṃ gajamāruhya veginam |
asaṅkhyagajasainyena yutā sampatkarī parā || 37 ||

viśukraṃ yodhayāmāsa mahāgajasamaśrayam |
vavarṣa śaravarṣeṇa viśukraṃ māyayā yutam || 38 ||

vimāyā'streṇa hatvā tanmāyāmatyantabhītidām |
prativarṣeṇa daityo'pi vavarṣa viśikhātmanā || 39 ||

evaṃ yuddhvā ciraṃ tasya dhanuściccheda madyataḥ |
so'pyanyadādade cāpaṃtañcā'pyeṣā samācchinat || 40 ||

evaṃ dhanuḥśataṃ chīnnaṃ gṛhītantu punaḥ punaḥ |
athā'tikrodhasaṃyukto viśukro'dbhutavikramaḥ || 41 ||

p.661)

bhallena prāharattasyāḥ sampatkaryā mahābhuje |
bhallā'hatabhujāttasyā nyapatattanmahaddhanuḥ || 42 ||

sampatkarī tataḥ kruddhā prāhiṇodvāhanaṃ gajam |
jagarja patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā hastāścāpaṃ mahattaram || 43 ||

prahitasso'pi karirāṅ daityebhamanusaṃyayau |
tayorabhūnmahadyuddhaṃ kariṇoragayoriva || 44 ||

karasaṃveṣṭanaiḥ kumbhasaṅghaṭṭaiḥ pārśvadharṣaṇaiḥ |
dantā'kramairmahāśabdairmuhūrtamatibhīṣaṇam || 45 ||

raṇaṃ kolāhalaścā'tha balavān daityavāraṇam |
ākramya bhūmau vegena nipātya radanadvayam || 46 ||

udare viniveśyordhvamutthāpya prākṣipadruṣā |
evaṃ nikṣiptamātrastu cītkurvan kuñjaradhipaḥ || 47 ||

apatattriḥparikramya vyasuḥ parvataśṛṇgavat |
patantaṃ bāhanebhantamālakṣya sa mahāsuraḥ || 48 ||

utpatyā'ṅkuśamādāya raṇakolāhalaṃ gajam |
prāharat kumbhayormadhye sarvaprāṇena roṣitaḥ || 49 ||

gato'ṅkuśena balavat sa gajo bhinnamastakaḥ |
apā'sarat pañcadhanurmātraṃ cītkārabhairavaḥ || 50 ||

viśukraḥ punarutpatya sṛṇihasto mahāgajam |
tameva vāhanaṃ tasyā sampatkaryā yuyodha ha || 51 ||

p.662)

tasyāḥ karagataṃ cāpamācchidya tvaritaṃ ruṣā |
babhañja tad dvidhā madhye samādāyaikakhaṇḍakam || 52 ||

prāharanmūrghni balavān sampatkaryāḥ suvegtaḥ |
evaṃ hatā sā balavadīṣatkaśmalamāgatā || 53 ||

punarmuṣṭi vinirvartya vajrasārāṃ nyapātayat |
mūrdhni tasya viśukrasya ruṣā sampatakarī balāt || 54 ||

muṣṭipātādbhannimūrdhā vahadrakto'timūrcchitaḥ |
kṛttapakṣaḥ śaila iva patāta vasudhātale || 55 ||

tāvdgajo'pi saṅkruddhaḥ padā'krāntuṃ samudyataḥ |
ālakṣya tadbhaṇḍasutaḥ yudhyamānaḥ samīpataḥ || 56 ||

matvā hataṃ pitṛvyaṃ vai māyayā tamapā'bahat |
evaṃ parājitaḥ sampannāthayā sa mahāsuraḥ || 57 ||

tathā'śvāruḍhayā yuddhyadviṣaṅgo vājivāhanaḥ |
vividhairastraśastraiśca yudhyantaṃ taṃ mahāsuram || 58 ||

aśvā'ruḍhā'śvasaṃsthānā prāharadgadayorasi |
tāḍito gadayā ceṣanmūrcchāṃ prāpya punarjavāt || 59 ||

padāsikāṃ kheṭakañca śatacandramanuttamam |
samādāyā'śvasenāsu vicacārā'ntakopamaḥ || 60 ||

p.663)

paṭṭāsiprāntasaṃchinnāsturagāḥ śaktyo'pi ca |
chinnamūrdhāṅgacaraṇāḥ prapetuḥ saṅghasaṅghaśaḥ || 61 ||

evaṃ śaktirvinighnantamaśvā'ruḍhā'tikopitā |
baddhvā pāśena gadayā sā'śvaṃ hantuṃ samudyatā || 62 ||

atha so'pi mahādaityo matvā svātmaparābhavam |
antardhānaṃ yayau sāśvomāyayā māyināṃ guruḥ || 63 ||

evaṃ palāyito yuddhe viṣaṅgo vājināthayā |
daṇḍanāthā ca bhaṇḍena yuyodha balasambhṛtā || 64 ||

vihatyā'strāṇi cā'straughaiḥ śastraiḥ śastrāṇi sarvaśaḥ |
parākrameṇā'kramata bhaṇḍāṃ kolamukhī yudhi || 65 ||

khaḍagayuddhe gadāyuddhe dhanuḥparaśuyuddhayoḥ |
muṣṭiyuddhe ca daityeśamatyaricyata daṇḍinī || 66 ||

evaṃ parājitaḥ śastrayuddheṣu vimṛśaṃstataḥ |
māyāṃ prāduścakāroścairmāyināṃ śekharo'suraḥ || 67 ||

andhakāraṃ mahāvāyuṃ vidyudvarṣaṃ mahāravam |
śilāvarṣaṃsarpavarṣañca pāvakam || 68 ||

sārameyān vṛkān vyāghrāṃstarakṣūn rākṣasānapi |
siṃhāṃśca śarabhānāṇḍabheruṇḍānasṛjadyudhi || 69 ||

evaṃ tena mahāmāyāṃ sṛjyamānāṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
pratikriyā'strasandhānairnāśayāmāsa sarvataḥ || 70 ||

p.664)

atha daṇḍamahārajñīśastratejobhirarditaḥ |
nabhasyantarhito bhūtvā yuyodha saratho'suraḥ || 71 ||

prāduścakārā'śmavarṣamatibhīmaṃ mahāravam |
śastrā'śanigaṇopetaṃ śaktisenābhayaṃkaram || 72 ||

tena varṣeṇa mahatā pīḍitā śaktivāhini |
bhinnasetudakamiva viluptā'bhūt samantataḥ || 73 ||

dṛṭ.vā tadakramaṃ daṇḍarājñī caṇḍaprakopanā |
utpapātā'tivegena sāyudhā nabhaso'ṅgaṇam || 74 ||

varṣaṃ patantaṃ tadāviśya śilāmayamatidrutam |
mṛgayāmāsa daityeśaṃ nabhasyandhatamovṛte || 75 ||

nijā'ṅgakāntyā kurvantī nabhodeśaṃ subhāsvaram |
apahatya mahāmāyāmāsasāda mahāsuram || 76 ||

rathasaṃsthaṃ śailanibhaṃ sṛjantaṃ śailavarṣaṇam |
gadayā'bhyāhananmūrghni vajrā'hata ivā'drirāṭa || 77 ||

papāta mūrcchito bhūmau strotaḥ kṛtataṭo yathā |
punaḥ sā gadayaivā'śu rathamaśvāṃśca sārathim || 78 ||

vināśayaddaṇḍanāthā krodhena mahatā'vṛtā |
tāvanmūrcchāvinirmukto gadāhasto hāsuraḥ || 79 ||

utpapāta nabho vegādyoddhuṃ kirinibhā'nanām |
athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ vārāhīdaityarājayoḥ || 80 ||

p.665)

gadāprahāratumulaṃ vjrapātamahāravam |
muhūrtamātraṃ yuddhvaivaṃ balotasiktaṃ mahāsuram || 81 ||

matvā cakarṣa sīreṇa musalodyanmahābhujā |
tāvanmatvā nijātmānaṃ hataṃ musalaghātataḥ || 82 ||

cintayadbhaṇḍadaityeśaḥ purā lakṣmīprabhāṣitam |
nūnaṃ proktaṃ ramādevyā yat purā na tadanyathā || 83 ||

bahveta musalaghātenā'moghena syāṃ kathaṃ hataḥ |
tripurā sā mahādevī bhaktavāñchitapūraṇī || 84 ||

māṃ hanyāt samare sākṣādetanme'bhimataṃ cirāt |
daitye vicintayatyevamabhavannābhasaṃ vacaḥ || 85 ||

daṇḍanāthe ! naiṣa vadhyastava yuddhe kathañcana |
amogho musalaste'yaṃ sannivarya vai drutam || 86 ||

śrutvetthaṃ nābhasavacaścaṇḍikā daṇḍanāyikā |
mocayattaṃ sīragarbhānmatvā'vadhyaṃ sureśvaram || 87 ||

atha so'ntarhito daityonirjito daṇḍanāthayā |
daityasenāśaktigaṇairgāḍhaviddhā palāyitā || 88 ||

dṛṣṭvā bhagnāṃ daityasenāṃ jayabherīmavādayat |
śaktyo vividhāṃścāpi vādyān jayavidhau matān |
89 ||

atha drutaṃ preṣayitvā jayā'khyā nāthadaṇḍinī |
lalitāyai śaktisenāṃ samavāpyā'bhitaḥ sthitām || 90 ||

p.666)

kṣatā hatāḥ śaktyo yā amṛteśī ca tā drutam |
ajīvayadvirujayat tato hṛṣṭāñca tāṃ camūm || 91 ||

saṃnahya svarathā'ruḍhā sampaddevyā'nusaṅgatā |
puro'vrajadaśvanāthā senayā daṇḍanāyikā || 92 ||

draṣṭuṃ tāṃ lalitādevīṃ yayau drutataraṃ mudā |
gajavāditraśabdaughaiḥ khyāpayantī svakaṃ jayam || 93 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitācaritre 
bhaṇḍāsuraparābhavo nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5412 ||

p.667)

ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
sampatkaryaśvāruḍhābhyāṃ durmadavadhavarṇanam 

atha gatvā daṇḍanāthā śaktibhirvividhairyutā |
āsādya mantriṇīṃ devīṃ praṇamya jayamādiśat || 1 ||

sā'pi prītā pariṣvaṅgaṃ tasyai mānena saṃdadau |
atha gatvā tayā sārdhaṃ mahārājñīṃ praṇamya ca || 2 ||

jayavṛttaṃ samācakhyau śakticakrapraharṣadam |
bhaṇḍāsuro'pi daityānāṃsenayā naṣṭaśeṣayā || 3 ||

yayau bahiḥkhinnataya hṛṣṭaścā'ntarabhīpsitāt |
śūnyakaṃ nagaraṃ prāpya jagāmā'ntaḥpuraṃ svakam || 4 ||

tataḥ priyāḥ samametya bhaṇḍaṃ sammohinīmukhāḥ |
brūyurnātha kimadya tvāṃ paśyāmaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ yathā || 5 ||

nāradena puroktaṃ yattadanyathayitaṃ katham |
prāha patnivacaḥ śrutvā jñātvā svā'bhimataṃ śubham || 6 ||

nāradoktyā'bhividitamābhiḥ sarvātmanetyatha |
abhavat prakaṭstāsu priyāḥ śṛṇuta me vacaḥ || 7 ||

p.668)

kathamiṣṭārthalābheṣu khinnaḥ syāmatimugdhavat |
viditaṃ te nāradokteḥ sarvaṃ me samabhīpsitam || 8 ||

acirādeva tallokaṃ prāpsyāmi parayā hataḥ |
kintu daityeṣu svarūpaṃ nigūhitumiti sthitiḥ || 9 ||

atha prāhuḥ punardārā nāthanrūmo'bhivāñchitam |
yadi te niścyo yuddhe hatā yāsyāmaḥ tatsthitam || 10 ||

iti cedvaitvadekāntā nayā'smān sahabhāvataḥ |
tatte mārgaḥ pravidito vadā'smākaṃ kathaṃ gatiḥ || 11 ||

bhaktā hātumayogyāste vayaṃ chāyeva saṅgatāḥ |
śrutvā proktaṃ priyābhistat prāha harṣasunirbharaḥ || 12 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ madvacastathayaṃ mayetaścintitaṃ puraḥ |
na bhavedanyathā hyetat sarvathā kāranam bruve || 13 ||

ramādevyāḥ prasādena smarāmi prāka samudbhavam |
nūnaṃ sā me'brabīdevaṃ tripurā'smatsamāśrayā || 14 ||

saṃśritānāṃ subhaktānāṃ vāñchitaṃ sā hi sarvathā |
diśatyasādhyamapi ca tato naḥ syāt samīhitam || 15 ||

mayā'bhivāñchitaṃ yāmi bhavatībhiḥ saheti vai |
tallokaṃ tadbhavedevaṃ sarvathā 'pi na saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

p.669)

atha'pi me samīhā'nyā cā'sti (?) putrādibhiḥ saha |
gantavyamiti tatrāpi bhavedeva tathā 'pyaham || 17 ||

cintayāmyakrameṇaiva bhavettasyāḥ kṛpāvaśāt |
nūnaṃ loke suhṛdbandhuvaidhuryaṃ jātu vai kṣaṇam || 18 ||

soḍhuṃ na yogyaṃ vai yatra truṭiḥ kalpagaṇāyate |
etāvat prārthyate nūnaṃ na bhavet sakṣaṇaḥ kvacit || 19 ||

tasmādyuṣṃābhirapyetat prārthanīyamaharniśam |
sā sādhayati bhaktānāmasābhyamapi vāñchitam || 20 ||

etadanyaurna vijñeyamityahaṃ śuchyavasthitaḥ |
śokaṃ jahatha rāj~yo'tra prāpto'bhudaya ucchritaḥ || 21 ||

ityuktvā'staṅgate sūrye viveśamahatīṃ sabhām |
athā'gatā viśukrādyā bhrātaro mantriṇastathā || 22 ||

putrā bhṛtyāḥ sabhāstārāḥ sabhāmadhye'tibhāsvare |
praṇamyā'surabhūpālaṃ viviśuḥ svasvaviṣtare || 23 ||

viśukraḥ prekṣya rājānaṃ śocantamiva saṃsthitam |
kṛtā'ñcjaliḥ praṇamyā.'ha vardhayitvā'dbhutaṃ vacaḥ || 24 ||

śrīdevyā bhaṇḍaityeśavāñchitārthasamīhayā |
nāśitā'khiladaityānāṃ buddhirnītisamānugā || 25 ||

p.670)

yo'tibuddhimatāṃ śreśṭho vicāre śukrasammitaḥ | 
viśukraḥ so'pi vimataṃ prāha svārthaviṣaryayam || 26 ||

agastyaitāvadeveha kṛtyaṃ kālasya bhāvitam |
bhāvyarthasyā'nurodhena bhuddhimunmeṣayatyalam || 27 ||

mahārāja lakṣyase ma śocanniva sabhāsthitaḥ |
jīvatsvasmāsu daityeṣu pa"yāmyetadasāmpratam || 28 ||

ityuktaḥpunaruce sa daityeśo daityamaṇḍale |
viśukra kiṃ vadāmyadya kālasyaivaṃ viparyaye || 29 ||

yo'haṃ pañcottaraśatabrahmāṇḍānāṃ prasāsakaḥ |
yasya yuddhe viṣṇumukhā yūyo jātāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ || 30 ||

yasya nāmnā'pi vṛtraghno nidrāmapyetinokvacit |
so'dyā'hamabalāsaṅghairvyarthayuddhe kadarthitaḥ || 31 ||

kiṃ tādṛśaṃ pṛcchasi māṃ śocasīti mṛtaprabham |
kāle mṛtiḥ ślāghyatamā nedṛśasya kadarthanā || 32 ||

viśukra iti tadvākyaṃ śrutvā prāha tato vacaḥ |
daityeśaivaṃ nar'hasi tvaṃ bhāṣituṃ karuṇaṃvacaḥ || 33 ||

abalā yoṣidityevaṃ kāruṇyaṃ nā'pnuyāttu kaḥ |
naisargikaste dharmo'yaṃ strīṣu śastraparāvṛtiḥ || 34 ||

p.671)

alaṃ tvayā mayā vā'pi rājaputrādibhistathā |
daityeṣvavanyatamo'pyekasvayā'jñapto muhūrtataḥ || 35 ||

hanyācchaktigaṇaṃ sarvamatra pādau spṛśāmi te |
tvaṃ tiṣṭhā'ntaḥpure krīḍhan suravāragaṇaiḥ saha || 36 ||

gato'haṃ tāṃ vijityaiva pādau paśyāmi te punaḥ |
ityukvā parśvataḥ praikṣat kuṭilākṣaṃ camūpatim || 37 ||

tāvat so'pi praṇamyainaṃ kṛtāñjalirabhāṣata |
yuvarāja kimevaṃ tvaṃ bravīṣi mayi jīvati || 38 ||

rājñā saha viṣaṅgeṇa rājaputrairūpāviśa |
senāsenādhipaiḥ sākaṃ gatvā'haṃ sādhayāmi tām || 39 ||

anyathā nā'gamiṣyāmi satyaṃ pratiśṛṇomi te |
ityuktvā praṇipatyaitānniryayau nagarādbahiḥ || 40 ||

anekā'kṣauhiṇīsenāyuktaḥ senā'dhiṇaiḥ saha |
athā'gatya durmadā'khyovāhinīṣo mahābalaḥ || 41 ||

daśā'kṣauhiṇikāyukta uṣṭrā'roho gadādharaḥ |
prāhā'haṅkāraśailasthaḥ praṇamyā'tmacamūpatim || 42 ||

senādhiśa! tvamatraiva tiṣṭha senāsamāvṛtaḥ |
avalāvijayenaiva prayāṇaṃ vaḥ susammatam || 43 ||

p.672)

āneṣyāmi muhūrtena baddhvā tāmabalādhipām |
muhūrtamātrādyadi tāṃ nā'neṣyāmi tatastvayā || 44 ||

yatitavyañca gantavyamityuktvā niryayau javāt |
vādayan jaitrayātrā'ṅgavāditrāṇi muhurmuhaḥ || 45 ||

yayau śakticamūvaktraṃ sūryasyodayanaṃ prati |
daityasenāsamārabhmakolāhalamaharavam || 46 ||

śrutvā sampatkarī devī cā'śvāruḍhā mahābalā |
gatvā śrīmātaraṃ natvā mantriṇī daṇḍinīmapi || 47 ||

vijñāpya daityasannāhamanujñāte'timodite |
yayatuḥ śaktisenābhirasaṅkhyābhiḥ samāyute || 48 ||

tatra sampatkarī devī samāruhya mahāgajam |
raṇakolāhalā'khyānaṃ prāleyā'dririvonnatam || 49 ||

suvaṇa bhā japā'raktavāsoratnavibhūṣaṇā |
tāruṇyāmbhodhilaharī lāvaṇyaughasamudrikā || 50 ||

vikarṣantī maṇimayaṃ cāpamindradhanuṣprabham |
daityāmbudheḥ śoṣaṇāya śarān bhānukaropamān || 51 ||

kirantī niryayau sūrya udayā'drigato yathā |
asaṅkhyā vāraṇā'ruḍhā śaktyaścā'pi tādṛśāḥ || 52 ||

p.673)

parivārya yayurbāṇān vikirantyaḥ samantataḥ |
pratyekaṃ tādṛśī śaktirgarjane tryaṅkuśagrahā || 53 ||

gajagrīvāsamāruḍhā nayatī śatrivāhinīm |
kasmiṃścidekā saṃruḍhā'nekāścā'nyeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 54 ||

ityasaṅkhyebhasenābhiḥ sametā sampadīśvarī |
grasantīva daityasenāṃ vyāpya bhūmimuṣā'yayau || 55 ||

nisargabhinnagaṇḍāste gajāḥ parvatasannibhāḥ |
daityasenāṃ samāseduste yuddheṣvanivartinaḥ || 56 ||

atha viāditranisvānaḥ senayorubhayorabhūt |
pravṛttaḥ "śastrapāto'pi prāṇacoramahāravaḥ || 57 ||

daityā rathebhaturagakharoṣṭramṛgarohiṇaḥ |
gṛghrakākakaṅkaghūkabhāsakekyadhisaṃśrayāḥ || 58 ||

anye mārjāranakulasaraṭapretavāhanāḥ |
caṇḍaśūlakhaḍgacakrabhindipāladharāḥ pare || 59 ||

tomaraprāsaparighabhuśuṇḍīlaguḍā'yudhāḥ |
evaṃvidhairdaityagaṇaiḥ sametā śaktivāhinī || 60 ||

yuyudhe prauḍhasaṃrambhā krodhasaṃraktalocanā |
parasparaṃ kṣipantaste vākyaiḥ kaṭurasodayaiḥ || 61 ||

p.674)

hato'si tiṣṭha śauryeṇa pṛṣṭha svaṃ na pradarśaya |
ityādibahuvākyāni vadantyaḥ śaktyo raṇe || 62 ||

jaghnurdatyāṃste'pi tadvannijaghnuḥ śaktivāhinīm |
evaṃ pravṛtte samare prāṇadyute bhayaṅkare || 63 ||

chinnabāhnaṅghrimūrdhānaḥ pāṭitār'dhārḍhadehinaḥ |
evaṃvidhāḥ śaktyo'pi daityahetibhirāhatāḥ || 64 ||

pāṭitā'ṅgā api dṛḍhaṃ krodhāt sandaṣṭadacchadāḥ |
jaghnuḥ pratyarthināṃ vṛndaṃ śastrairdantaiśca muṣṭibhiḥ || 65 ||

naṣṭaśastrāḥ parakarācchastrāmācchidya vai balāt |
anye bhagnairathāṅaiśca hetibhiryuyudhurbhṛśam || 66 ||

evaṃ pravṛtte samare ghore saṃhṛtisannibhe | 
bavurnadyo lohitaughāḥ saphenilataraṅgikāḥ || 67 ||

śaktibhirgajarohābhirdaityasainyaṃ vināśitam |
palāyitaṃ gādhaviddhaṃ daśā'kṣauhiṇiśeṣitam || 68 ||

dṛṣṭvā durmada evaṃ svāṃ bhagnāṃ senāṃ samantataḥ |
uṣṭrā'ruḍho gadāhastaḥ kālā'ntakayamopamaḥ || 69 ||

daśatālasamunnamraṃ karabhaṃ piṅgalā'kṛtim |
prāhiṇicchaktisenāsu mahāvegaṃ mahābalam || 70 ||

p.675)

atha praviṣṭaḥ śaktīnāṃ senāsūṣtro'tivegavān |
sṛkkiṇīprāntavigalanmāṃsapiṇḍā'bhajihvakaḥ || 71 ||

samudramathanodañcanmahāśabdapratisvanaḥ |
phenapiṇḍānudgiraṃśca mūtrayan pṛṣṭhato bahu || 72 ||

urasā pādavikṣepaistuṇḍā'ghātaiḥ karivrajam |
nāśayan daśanaiścaiva vyacaracchaktisainyake || 73 ||

durmado'pi gadā'ghātairibhaṃcchaktīśca nāśayan |
śaktisenā'ntaka iva kadanaṃ prakarodruṣā || 74 ||

taddṛṣṭvā śaktisenāyā nāśanaṃ sampadīśvarī |
raṇakolāhalaṃ tasya nāśāya samacodayat || 75 ||

athebharāja āsādya karabhaṃ daityavāhanam |
ayudhyata viṣāṇā'grakumbhā'ghātairmuhurmuhaḥ || 76 ||

so'pi dantairmūrdhaghātaiḥ padakṣepairayudhyata |
evaṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavattumulaṃ karabhebhayoḥ || 77 ||

athebharājaḥ karabhaṃ prasahyāpatayadbhūbi |
nipātya pādenā'kramyā'karottaṃ karabhaṃ vyasum || 78 ||

mariṣyantaṃ viditvoṣṭraṃ gadāhastaḥ khamāplutaḥ |
saṃbhrāmya pātayanmūrghnaiṃgadāṃ vāraṇakumbhyoḥ || 79 ||

p.676)

gadayā'bhihato hastī bhīnnamūrdhā bhramannuraḥ |
jānubhyāṃ vikalo bhūmiṃ prāptaḥ śoṇitamudgniran || 80 ||

tāvat sampadadhīśyā'pi śareṇorasi tāḍitaḥ |
jahau prāṇān durmado'pi dvidhorasi vipāṭitaḥ || 81 ||

hataṃ senādhipaṃ dṛṣtvā vidrutā daityasainikāḥ | 
adṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭato yāntiḥ śaktīrjīvitahetave || 82 ||

iti śrīmaditihālottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhātmye 
durmadavadho nāma ṣaṭṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5494 ||

p.677)

saptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ  
nakulīparākrame karaṅkādibadhavarṇanm 


durmadaṃ nihataṃ śrutvā kuraṇḍo durmadā'grajaḥ | 
kruddha ājñāṃ samādāya kuṭilākṣān mahābalaḥ || 1 ||

viṃśatyakṣauhiṇīyukto yoddhumabhyāyayau javāt |
vilokya punarāyāntīṃ daityasenāṃ nabhonibhām || 2 ||

aśvāruḍhā'śsenābhirapārābhirabhibrajat |
turaṅgā vividhāstuṅgāstaraṅgā iva rejire || 3 ||

pṛthagvarṇā saṅghaśaḥ sā senā'tyantaṃ vyarājata |
phenapiṇḍanibhānaśvānāruḍhāḥ kanakaprabhāḥ || 4 ||

nīlāṃ'śukāḥ khaḍgakheṭadharāstāruṇyagarvitāḥ |
aparāḥ kālajīmūtanibhavājisamāśrayāḥ || 5 ||

candrakāntisamā'bhāsaḥ śoṇā'bharaṇavāsasaḥ |
dhanurbāṇadharā nīlaratnakoṭīraśobhitāḥ || 6 ||

anyā gārutatmatanibhānaśvānāruhya veginaḥ |
kuruvindasamānāṅgyaḥ pāṭalāṃśukabhūṣaṇāḥ || 7 ||

p.678)

dvacit samānā'ṅgabhūṣāṃ'śukā'śvāḥ śaktyo yayuḥ | 
evaṃ vicitrā'bhrayutasandhyā'kāśanibhā camuḥ || 8 ||

ativelā'mbudhinibhā grasaddaityacamūṃ drutam |
bherīkāhalagośṛṅgapaṭahā'nakanisvanaḥ || 9 ||

turaṅgakhurakuddālatālanisvanamiśritaḥ |
huṅkārā'hvānavikṣepā'sphoṭasaṃrāvamāṃsalaḥ || 10 ||

dyāvāpṛthivyantarālamāpūryā'dhivyarocata |
atha pravṛttaḥ samaraḥ karālo'suvikarṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||

hetipātamahāśabdabadhīrīkṛtadiṅmukhaḥ |
turaṅgakhuravikṣepavidhūtarajasāṃ gaṇaḥ || 12 ||

sāṃvartakamahāmeghasaṅghavat khaṃ samākramat |
kṣaṇaṃ kuhuniśīthā'bhaṃ jātaṃ hīnā'valokanam || 13 ||

tato hetiprapatanocchalacchoṇitavṛṣṭibhiḥ |
rajo'ndhakāraḥ saṃśāntaḥ punarāsīnmahāraṇaḥ || 14 ||

parasparaṃ prāṇaharaḥ śaktisanyasya cā'suraiḥ |
balīyasībhirdaityānāṃ śaktibhisteja āhṛtam || 15 ||

p.679)

bhagnā'bhavaddaityasenā śaktibhirgāḍhamardditā |
chinnapādakaraśrotrakukṣipṛṣṭhā mahāsurāḥ || 16 ||

prāsya śastrāṇi parito vidhunvantaḥ karānmuhuḥ |
vadanto hā hatāsmeti tvaktvā yuddhaṃ vidudruvuḥ || 17 ||

niśāmya senāṃ svāṃ bhagnāṃ kuraṇḍaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ |
aśvāruḍho mahaścāpaṃ vikarṣan sāyakān kṣipan || 18 ||

śaktisenāṃ samāviśya nāśayattāḥ sahastraśaḥ |
śaravarṣaiḥ kuraṇḍā'bdanirmuktaiḥ śaktivāhinī || 19 ||

bhagnā seturivonnabrā mahājalasamāgamāt |
bhagnāyāṃ śaktisenāyāmaśvāruḍhā samāsadat || 20 ||

aparājitanāmānaṃ vājinaṃ samadhiṣṭhitām |
taptahemanibhāmacchadukūlā'bharaṇojjvalām || 21 ||

pāśā'ṅkuśadhanurbāṇadharāṃ dṛṣṭvā'bravīdvacaḥ |
duṣṭe'baliptā'si ciraṃ mocayāmyavalepakam || 22 ||

yanme tvayā hato bhrātā tatphalaṃ prāpsyasi drutam |
tvāṃ nihatya raṇe paścānmukta syāṃ bhrātṛdoṣataḥ || 23 ||

mayi pradarśayā'dau te vīryaṃ yaścirasambhṛtam |
evaṃ proktā roṣitā'śvāruḍhā tīkṣṇaiḥ śaraistribhiḥ || 24 ||

vivyādha tatra caikena vāhasya śira ācchinat |
dvitīyena ca koṭīraṃ pātayāmāsa bhūtale || 25 ||

tṛtīyena tasya vakṣo dārayāmāsa vegataḥ |
hatā'śvo bhraṣṭamukuṭo vihato balavaddhṛdi || 26 ||

mūrcchitaḥ kṛttamūlasya papāteva mahāsuraḥ |
kṣaṇena mūrcchānirmuktaḥ prāha tāṃ raṇamūrdhni || 27 ||

raṇa.ślādhyā hi sādhutvaṃ sammatā'si raṇe mama |
śrutvetyāha punardevi dhiktvaṃ jīvasi daityaka ! || 28 ||

yatnānmayā bhāsituṃ tvaṃ jīvaśeṣīkṛto hyasi |
paśyemaṃ taṃ jīvaharaṃ śaraṃ śatrumadā'paham || 29 ||

śrutvā devīvaco daityaḥ krodhāgnijvalilā'kṛtiḥ |
devyāścāpaṃ praciccheda śareṇā'nataparvaṇā || 30 ||

ciccheda sā'pi khaḍgena dhanurdaityakarasthitam |
atha daityo'pi khaḍgena tasyāḥ khaḍgaṃ dvidhā'karot || 31 ||

punarjaghāna turagaṃ khaḍgenaivā'tivegataḥ |
khaḍgaprahāranirbhinnamastako'śvo hyapa'kramat || 32 ||

tāvaddevyapi saṃkruddhā baddhvā pāśena vai dṛḍham |
ākṛṣya prāharanmūrghni sṛṇinā dīptatejasā || 33 ||

p.681)

tenā'ṅkuśena nirbhinnamūrdhā daityo mamār ha 
evaṃ kuraṇḍaṃ nihataṃ śrutvā senā'dhipo ruṣā || 34 ||

pārśvasthān prekṣya seneśān karaṅkapramukhāṃstadā |
kuṭilākṣaḥ prāha senādhīśo'ruṇitalocanaḥ || 35 ||

he he karaṅkapramukhāḥ pañca yuyaṃ svasenayā |
yutā gatvā drutaṃ hatvā baddhvā tāṃ vāraṇe drutam || 36 ||

samānayadhvaṃ vaḥ śaktirasti māyāmayī nanu |
sarpiṇyākhyā tayā sarve nanvajeyāḥ surā'suraiḥ || 37 ||

ityājñptāḥ karaṅkādyā natvā senādhipeśvaram |
viṃśatyakṣauhiṇīyutāḥ pratyekaṃ yoddhumāyayuḥ || 38 ||

karaṅko garddabharathe karabhe vajradantakaḥ |
vajralomā gṛghrarathe gaje kākamukhastathā || 39 ||

vajravaktraḥ kharabare saṃruḍhā bhīmadarśanāḥ |
yuddhasaṃrambhadaityānāṃ niśamyā'timahādhvanim || 40 ||

aśvāruḍhā ca sampatīdevī senāmayuyujat |
atha sammukhamāsādya sene te śaktidaityayoḥ || 41 ||

vicitravāditrarave hetisañcalanojjvale |
cakrāte śaravarṣāṇi durānmeghatatī iva || 42 ||

p.682)

atha senādvayaṃ śliṣṭaṃ vinighnaditaretaram |
krodhadaṣṭadacchadāḍhyaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanam || 43 ||

pāṭitaṃ sitakhaḍgena protaṃ bhalleṣu prāṃśuṣu |
chidritaṃ śarajālena parighotpātapeṣitam || 44 ||

śastrairuścāvacaireva parasparamanāśayat |
gajavājimahāsenā śaktīnāmatiroṣitā || 45 ||

muhūrtenaiva niḥśeṣāñcakre daityendravāhanīm |
dṛṭvā senāṃ hataprāyāṃ karaṅkādyā mahāsurāḥ || 46 ||

praviśya śaktisenāṃ tām nāśayāmāsurojasā |
kālyamānāṃ daityavaraiḥ senāṃ dṛṣṭvā parāhatām || 47 ||

aśvāruḍhā tathā sampatkarī daityānayudhyata |
tābhyāṃ bhagnā yudhi tadā karaṅkādyā mahāsurāḥ || 48 ||

nirmamustāṃ mahāmāyāṃ sarpiṇīṃ sarpabhūṣaṇām |
bhīmarūpāṃ caṇḍaravāṃ vividhaṃ sarpamaṇḍalam || 49 ||

sṛjamānāṃ śaktisenānāśāya samarā'vanau |
atha sā mukhenetrādisambhūtaiḥ  sarpamaṇḍalaiḥ || 50 ||

nāśayāmāsa śaktīnāṃ senāmadharmuhūrtataḥ |
tadvaiśasamatīvograṃ dṛṣṭvā kāścana śaktyaḥ || 51 ||

p.683)

palāyitāḥ samākhyātuṃ daṇḍarājñyai drutaṃ yayuḥ |
prāpya tāṃ kolavadanāṃ śrīmātṛsavidhe sthitām || 52 ||

praṇamya mantriṇīñcā'piprocurdatyāśca hā bhayam |
daṇḍanāthe vayaṃ yātāḥ sampaddevyā sahā'suraiḥ || 53 ||

tatra yuddhaṃ samabhavadghoraṃ prāṇaharaṃ param |
durmado nihato yuddhe sampadīśyā kuraṇḍakaḥ || 54 ||

nīto'śvāruḍhyā kīrtiśeṣaṃ senā'pi bhūyasī | 
nāśitā'smābhiratyugrā evaṃ daityā vinirjitā || 55 ||

karaṅkādyaiḥ pañcasenānāyakairhatapattibhiḥ | 
pravartitā mahāmāyā sarpiṇyākhyā hi sāmpratam || 56 ||

netrādyakṣaiḥ sṛjantī sā'saṅkhyān sarpagaṇānmuhuḥ |
taiḥ sarpairnihatā daṣṭā baddhā bhasmīkṛtā parā || 57 ||

śaktisenā mṛtaprāyā sañjātā nanu sarvaśaḥ |
devyau te śaravarṣeṇa sarpān ghanntyau muhurmuhaḥ || 58 ||

hantuṃ daityān suhīmena musalena viniryayau |
nivārya tāṃ mantranāthā jñātvā'moghāñca sarpiṇīm || 60 ||

p.684)

tadvṛttaṃ tarasā gatvā svayaṃ devyai vyajijñapat |
atha dhyātvā kṣaṇenā'mbā jṛmbhamāṇā mukhā'mbujam || 61 ||

vikāśayattadvaktrāttu nirjagāmā'tivegataḥ |
kanakābhā mahāśaktirdevītālusamudbhavā || 62 ||

suparṇasaṃsthā nakulī vāgdevī ratnabhūṣaṇā |
tāṃ praṇamya sthitāmagre prāha śrīlaliteśvarī || 63 ||

gaccha vatse sarpiṇīṃ tāṃ nāśayā'śu svatejasā |
ityuktā sā kṣaṇenaiva samprāptā'havamaṇḍalam || 64 ||

suparṇapakṣavātena sarve sarpāḥ palāyitāḥ |
sarpabandhavinirmuktāḥ śaktyaḥ protthitāstataḥ || 65 ||

bhūyaḥ sasarja sarpān sā nāśituṃ śaktimaṇḍalam |
taddṛṣṭvā sarpanivahavyāptaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ muhaḥ || 66 ||

sasarja nakulān svīyaromabhyo'tibalān kṣaṇāt |
nakulāste mahāvegāścitravarṇāḥ suroṣitāḥ || 67 ||

stabdharomabāladhayo vajradantā dṛḍhā'ṅgakāḥ |
te sṛṣṭā nakulāḥ śīghraṃ tān sarpān sarvataḥ sthitān || 68 ||

dadaṃśurvajraradanaiḥ khaṇḍañcakrurdvadhā tridhā |
nakulastādṛśaiḥ sarpāḥ khaṇḍitā bhakṣitā api || 69 ||

p.685)

niḥśeṣitāḥ śaktisenā nāśakāmā yathotthitāḥ |
atha te nakulāḥ sarpān vināśyā'pariśeṣataḥ || 70 ||

dadaṃśuḥ sarpabhūṣāḍhyāṃ sarṇīmapi sarvataḥ |
sarpiṇyāntu praṇaṣṭāyāṃ karaṅkādyā mahāsurāḥ || 71 ||

yuyudhurnakulā devyā śastrā'pyastrairanekaśaḥ |
tatasteṣāñca śastrāṇi vāhanānyapi sarvataḥ || 72 ||

praṇāśyayugapatteṣāṃ khaḍgena śira ācchinat |
khaḍgacchinnottamāṅgāste nipeturvigatā'savaḥ || 73 ||

tāvat senāpi saṃśiṣṭā bhītā dikṣupravidrutā |
jayaśabdairvardhyamanānnakulīnakulān hitām || 74 ||

sā'ṅge saṃhṛtya vārāhīṃ mantriṇīṃ laliteśvarīm |
praṇamya jayavṛttāntamācakhyau vidhṛtā'ñjaliḥ || 75 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre 
nakulīparākrame karaṅkādivadho nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5570 ||

p.686)

aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
kuṭilākṣaviṣaṅgasamvāde devīparājayārthayuktivimarśavarṇanam 

atha daityairviditvā tān karaṅkapramukhān hatān |
kuṭilākṣo viniḥśvasya cintāmāpa mahattarām || 1 ||

nūnameṣā mahāśaktiravijeyeva bhāti me |
durmadaśca kuraṇḍaśca balinau nihatau raṇe || 2 ||

astu tanna vicintyaṃ syājjayasyā'niyatasthiteḥ |
ete karaṅkapramukhāḥ sarpiṇyāmoghayā yutāḥ || 3 ||

ajeyā devadaityānāṃ kathaṃ yuddhe nipātitāḥ |
yā śrūyate śaktigaṇanāyikā lalitā'bhidhā || 4 ||

sā sthitaiva parīvāraśaktibhirnihataṃ balam |
aho ! kiṃ na bhavelloke viparīte vidhau nanu || 5 ||

āścaryametannihatā karaṅkādyāśca yoṣitā |
balaṃ kṣīṇaṃ caturthāṃ'śaṃsainyeśā balino hatāḥ || 6 ||

na hatā śaktisenāyāṃ mukhyaikā'pi kathaṃ bhavet |
pratijñāya śaktijayaṃ rājñe'haṃ kathamadya vai || 7 ||

p.687)

aśakyamiti vakṣyāmi punaḥ kāpuruṣo yathā |
evaṃ cintāsamākrānte kuṭikākṣe camūpatau || 8 ||

ājagām viṣaṅgo'pi viśukreṇa prayojitaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā viṣaṅgaṃ seneśaḥ kuṭikākṣaḥ samutthitaḥ || 9 ||

āsānādyaiḥ pūjayitvā niṣasādā'sane svake |
atha dṛṣtvā viṣaṇṇā'syaṃ viṣaṅgaḥ sainyanāyakam || 10 ||

abravīttaṃ bhaṇḍadaityaprārthitaṃ yā samīhati |
tayā bhakteṣṭadāyinyā mohito daityapuṅgavaḥ || 11 ||

kuṭilākṣa ! viṣīdantamiva pa"yāmite mukham |
tadvadā'śu kiṃ nimittaṃ samaṃ sarva karomyaham || 12 ||

śrutvā proce so'pi sarvaṃ daityanāśaṃ hattaram |
aviśāśañca śaktīnāṃ mahābhayamupasthitam || 13 ||

śrutvā jahāsa daiteyaṃ ā moha iti saṃvadan |
mohito māyayā devyā babhdāṣe buddhimāniva || 14 ||

śṛṇu senāpate ! sarvaṃ iditvaivā'hamāgataḥ |
vinā yuktyā na jīyeta mahābalavatā paraḥ || 15 ||

jayo yuktau sarvathaiva sthitaḥ sā būdhisaṃśrayā |
mayā śaktijayo prāyo niścitaḥ sūkṣmabudhinā || 16 ||

p.688)

jahi śokā'ndhakāraṃ tvaṃ madyukteravisaṃśrayaḥ |
ahaṃ manye hatāḥ śaktigaṇā ityeva yuktitaḥ || 17 ||

śṛṇu te tat pravakṣyāmi yanmayā niścitaṃ jaye |
kūṭenaiva vijeyā sā tatkrmaṃ niścitaṃ bruve || 18 ||

adyaiva carame bhāge dinasya daityasenayā |
mahatyā daṃśitāḥ sarve viśukreṇā'pi saṃvṛtāḥ || 19 ||

yuddhāya parato yāntu rājaputraiśca saṃyutāḥ |
gantavyameva yaddhāya yathā śaktigaṇāḥ api || 20 ||

niḥśeṣeṇaiva yudhyanti lalitaikākikā bhavet |
tāvadrātrābandhakārairdetyairbahubhirāvṛtaḥ || 21 ||

nirgamya pārśvabhāgena pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ samāśrayan |
tasyā rathaṃ samāruhya tatratyā api kāścana || 22 ||

śaktīrhatvā grhīṣyāmi jīvagrāhaṃ balādaham |
lalitāmabalāṃ duṣṭāṃ śaktisaṅghaśiphātmikām || 23 ||

na jīvagrahaṇaṃ yāti ceddhnmi gadayā bhṛśam |
tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ baddhāyāmapi vā śaktivāhinīm || 24 ||

naṣṭaprāyāmavehi tvaṃ bhavadbhirnāśyate'pi ca |
yā tu sā lalitā rājñīsukumārakarāṅghrikā || 25 ||

p.689)

na samarthā mayā yoddhuṃ viditaṃ me cirādidam |
evaṃ mayā vyavasitaṃ buddhyā'tyantapragalmayā || 26 ||

sakhe kaścittava mataṃ doṣabhedavivarjitam |
"śrutvā viṣaṅgavacanaṃ kuṭilāks'śca bhūpatiḥ || 27 ||

tripurāmāyayā muḍho jitāṃ tāmabhimanyata |
prahṛṣṭa utthāya ca taṃ taṃ drutaṃ sa pariṣasvaje || 28 ||

sādhu daityakulaślādhya vedmi tvāṃ buddhimattamam |
kāle jayavahā buddhirdurlabhā sarvathā nanu || 29 ||

naivaṃvidhā hyauśanasī buddhirāṅgirasī tatha |
ciraṃ jīva rājakāryasādhakastvaṃ mato mama || 30 ||

tat prayāhyaciraṃ rājñe nivedyā'daya mantriṇaḥ |
rājaputrān viśukrañcā'yāhi yudhāya sarvathā || 31 ||

lambatyeṣa divānātho prayātuṃ salilā'rṇavam |
vayaṃ yadā śaktisenāṃ niyudhyāmastadā drutam || 32 ||

sādhayiṣyasi tatkāryaṃ buddhyā vīryeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ |
ityukte kuṭilākṣe'tha viṣaṅgo nagaraṃ yayau || 33 ||

tatra rājñe viśukrāya cā'pi saṃvedya sarvaśaḥ |
māyāvimūḍairdaityeśaḥ sammataḥ saṃyayau drutam || 34 ||

rājaputrairviśukreṇa mantribhiścā'bhisaṃvṛtaḥ |
kuṭilākṣeṇa saṅgamya sarvasenāsamāvṛtaḥ || 35 ||

p.690)

yoddhumabhyāyayau tatra yatra śaktimahācamuḥ |
viditvā daityarājasya sannāhamatisaṃvṛtam || 36 ||

sarvasainyadaiyavarasaṅgamaṃ cāravaktrataḥ |
mantriṇī lalitādevīṃ natvā vṛttaṃ vyajijñapat || 37 ||

ājñptā lalitādevyā mantriṇī prāha daṇḍinīm |
vatse bhaṇḍāsurasyā'yaṃ saṃrambho dṛśyate mahān || 38 ||

ekaṃ daityeśvaraṃ muktvā sarve yuddhāya saṅgatāḥ |
asmābhirapi gantavyaṃ niḥśeṣeṇa drutantu tat || 39 ||

kuru sainyasya sannāhaṃ śaktīnāṃ praviśeṣataḥ |
ityājñaptā kolamukhī sarvaśakticamūvṛtā || 40 ||

mantriṇyā ca samāyutā devīṃ natvā yayau mṛdhe |
nirgatā śaktisenā sā gajavājirathā'kulā || 41 ||

samudra iva lokānāṃ ṣlāvakaḥ pratisañcare |
yuddhavāditraninadairgajavājirathasvanaiḥ || 42 ||

miśritaḥ siṃhanādo vai śaktīnāmabhivardhata |
taṃ bhīmaṃ lokadalanaṃ śrutvā daityā mahāsvanam || 43 ||

vyamuñcan pratirāvaṃ te tato'tivipulaṃ tadā |
sa ghoṣaḥ senayormiśro vyarucadrodasīgataḥ || 44 ||

bhīruṇāṃ prāṇaharaṇaḥ palvalānāṃ praśaṣaṇaḥ |
athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ senayoḥ śaktidaityoḥ || 45 ||

p.691)

jaghnudaityāḥ śaktigaṇaṃ vicitrarāyudhaiḥ pṛthak |
tathā daityān śaktyo'pi mamadrdurhetipātanaiḥ || 46 ||

śaraprahāraistilaśaḥ kecittatra kṛtā raṇe |
decit kṛpāṇinā madhye pāṭitāḥ śakalīkṛtāḥ || 47 ||

kecicchaktiṣu bhalleṣu protāḥ śūleṣu madhyataḥ |
keciścakreṇa saṃcchinnakandharodarabāhavaḥ || 48 ||

peṣitāḥ parighaiḥ kecicchataghnīmudgarādibhiḥ |
amoghapāśaiḥ paritaḥ pāśitāḥ kecidañjasā || 49 ||

kecit kuṭhāraparaśupramukhairmūrgni bheditāḥ |
vikṣatāḥ kecidurasi tomarā'ṅkuśasāraṇaiḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ yuddhe babhau tatra muhūrtaṃ samabhāvataḥ |
athaśaktigaṇairbhagnā daityasenā pravidrutā || 51 ||

krndamānā hatāḥ smo vai hā heti ca dṛḍhaṃ hatāḥ |
anudrutāḥ śaktigaṇaiḥ śaraṇaṃ prepsavo'bhitaḥ || 52 ||

asṛgvahā bavustatra kravyādaśubhadarśanāḥ |
taraṅgaiḥ kaṅkālagaṇān vāhayantyaḥ samedhitāḥ || 53 ||

kecittāsu prapatitā nītā dūraṃ nimeṣataḥ |
evaṃ daityapravidrāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇḍā'nujastadā || 54 ||

viśukraḥ prāha pārśvasthān balāhakamukhā'surān |
provācā'hūya vijñāya tānameyaparākramān || 55 ||


p.692)

he balāhaka ! paśyemān daityān śaktigaṇairhatān |
anāthāniva yuddheṣu kālyamānān samantataḥ || 56 ||

gaccha tvaṃ bhrātṛbhiryukto nāśaya pratyarīnimān |
tapasā bhavatāṃ netre sūryaḥ svāṃ'śaṃ dadau kila || 57 ||

gatvā'valokanenemā bhavanto nirdahantu vai |
ityājñapto bhrātṛyuto yayau śaktīrvihiṃsitum || 58 ||

balāhakaḥ kālamukho vikarṇo vikaṭā'nanaḥ |
sūcīmukhaḥ karālākṣaḥ karaṭaśceti sapta te || 59 ||

bhrātaro'tikrūravalā yamīkṣantyatiroṣataḥ |
sa santapto'titarṣeṇa prayāti nidhanaṃ drutam || 60 ||

tairūpāsya divānāthaṃ prāptamevaṃvidhaṃ balam |
evaṃ vidhāste senāyāṃ praviśya yugapattadā || 61 ||

vinighnantaḥ śaktigaṇaṃ dadṛśuḥ krūracakṣuṣā |
atha tāḥ śaktyaḥ sarvā daityānāmavalokanāt || 62 ||

mahatyā tṛṣayā vyāptāḥ santāpenā'khilā'ṅgakaiḥ |
evamatyantasantāpatṛṣābhyāṃ samabhiplutam || 63 ||

avasannaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ śaṅghaśaḥ samarā'vanau |
mantriṇīṃ daṇḍinīṃ tyaktvā sarvaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ yadā || 64 ||

gajā'śvavāhanopetaṃ patitaṃ tāpahetutaḥ |
tannetravīryaṃ na tayoḥ pravṛttaṃ tanmahitvataḥ || 65 ||

p.693)

niśāmya taddṇṇdanāthā mantriṇyai saṃnyavedayat |
vicārya mantriṇī cā'pi viditvā ravyanugraham || 66 ||

śrīdevīcakrarakṣārtha yā nā'yātā mahāyudhi |
sasmāra manasā śaktiṃ tiraskaraṇikā'bhidhām || 67 ||

sā prāptā smṛtimātreṇa kālāñjananibhe haye |
samāruḍhā nīlavapurnīlāṃśukavibhūṣaṇā || 68 ||

nīilamālyadharā gāḍhaghvāntasantamasā vṛtā |
svasamākāraśaktīnāṃ koṭibhiḥ parivāritā || 69 ||

na tadicchāṃ vinā ko'pi pa"yettaṃ jagatītale |
āgatya mantriṇīṃ natvā prāha kiṃ saṃsmṛteti vai || 70 ||

pṛṣṭaimuktvā daityānāṃ balaṃ tannāśanāya tām |
visarjayāmāsa punaḥ śaktīnāṃ śāntihetave || 71 ||

amṛteśīṃ sudhāsindhumājñāpayadanudrutam |
ājñaptaivaṃ samāruhyā'dṛśyavāhanamuttamam || 72 ||

tiraskṛtiradṛśyāṅgī tādṛkśaktigaṇāvṛtā |
nāśayāmāsa daityānāṃ senāṃ śastranipātanaiḥ || 73 ||

tirskṛtiḥ sasarjā'stramandhākhyaṃ tena te'surāḥ |
andhībhūtāḥ kiñcidapi dadṛśurno kathañcana || 74 ||

tathāpi yudhyamānāṃstān balavīryeṇa sambhṛtān |
ciraṃ yuddhairvinirjitya tiraskaraṇikā tataḥ || 75 ||

p.694)

khaḍgena yugapatteṣāmāharanmastakaṃ ruṣā |
hate balāhakamukhe tiraskaraṇikāṃ surāḥ || 76 ||

avarṣan divyakusumairvādayantaśca dundubhīn |
jahṛṣurdevatāmukhyā lokakaṇṭakanāśanāt || 77 ||

amṛteśyamṛtā'sārairmṛtāḥ śaktīrajīvayat |
evaṃ tiraskṛtirjitvā daityāṃstapanalocanān || 78 ||

mantriṇīṃ daṇḍinīṃ natvā provāca vijayaṃ svakam |
āliṅgya te kṛtaṃ kṛtyamasādhyaṃ sarvathā tvayā || 79 ||

ityūcastuṣṭuvaturmantriṇīdaṇḍanāyike |
evaṃ balāhakamukhe hate sūryo'stamāyayau || 80 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhātmye 
tiraskaraṇikāyuddhe balāhakādivadho nāmā'ṣṭaṣaṣtitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5650 ||

p.695)

ekonasaptatatimo'dhyāyaḥ 
viṣaṅgacchalayuddhavarṇanam 

evaṃ tapananetreṣu tiraskṛtyā'hateṣvapi |
tripurāmāyayā muḍhāḥ saṅkalpajayaharṣitāḥ || 1 ||

viśukrakuṭilākṣādyā viṣaṅgamasurairvṛtam |
pārṣṇigrahavidhānāya preṣayitvā vidhāntaḥ || 2 ||

yuyudhuḥ śaktisenābhirāhṛtā'tyantavikramāḥ |
viśukro mantriṇīṃ daṇḍarājñīṃ senāpatiḥ svayam || 3 ||

bālāṃ bhaṇḍasutāścā'pi mantriṇaśca tirskṛtim |
ulūkajitprabhṛtayo gajavājivahe tathā || 4 ||

daityasenāḥśaktīsenāṃ yodhayāmāsa saṅgatāḥ |
astaṃ yāte savitarī sarvatastamasā'vṛte || 5 ||

pravṛttaḥ samaro'tyantadāruṇaḥ śaktidaityayoḥ |
muhūrtamātraṃ (tat?) sandhyāprakāśairabhavadraṇaḥ || 6 ||

tato gāḍhe'ndhatamasi pravṛtte sarvato diśam |
abhavaddāruṇaṃ yuddaṃ śaktidānavasenayoḥ || 7 ||

p.696)

tārā jyotiḥ samūhena śabdena ca parasparam |
yuyudhuḥ śastrajālaiste śaktibhirdaityapuṅgavāḥ || 8 ||

athā'tisammarddavaśāt senayo raja uthitam |
ācchādayannabhobhāgaṃ tārakāgaṇasaṃvṛtam || 9 ||

andhakārasamāviṣṭā bhūyo roṣā'ndhatāṃ gatāḥ |
yuyudhuḥ śaktidaityāṇāṃ gaṇāścā'krmayogataḥ || 10 ||

kecittatrāa'hvayāñcakruranye tānanusaṃyayuḥ |
śastraṇyanyeṣu yuñjanti tānyanyān ghātayanti hi || 11 ||

śabdavedhamahāyuddhamabhavadbhṛśadāruṇam |
tatra daityairhatā daityāḥ śaktibhiḥ śaktyastathā || 12 ||

evamatyantabībhatsaṃ yudhamākrandabhīṣaṇam |
kecchistrairvinihatāḥ pare rathavigharṣitā || 13 ||

aśvairāsphālitāścā'nye gajā'krāmaiḥ supeṣitāḥ |
evaṃ mahattare tatra sammrdda sati vaiśase || 14 ||

na ke'pi saṃviduḥ svīyāṃ tathā senāṃ parāmapi |
antaṃ madhyamathā'diṃ vā senāyāḥ ke'pi no viduḥ || 15 ||

niśāmyaitanmantranāthā matvā taṃ viṣamaṃ raṇam |
jvālāmukhīṃ mahādevīṃ sasmāra tripurāṃśajām || 16 ||

p.697)

smṛtamātraiva sā devī prādurāsīdraṇā'jire |
jvalatparvatasaṅkāśā jvālāvyāptadigantarā || 17 ||

tasyā aṅgaprabhāpurairnāśitaṃ nikhilaṃ tamaḥ |
tadā daityāḥ śaktyo'pi yuyudhuḥ kramasaṅgatāḥ || 18 ||

evaṃ punaḥ kramādyuddhe pravṛtte niśi kumbhaja ! |
bālā bhaṇḍasutairyuddhaṃ vicitramatanodbhṛśam || 19 ||

caturbāhumukhā bhaṇḍasūnavo viṣṇuvikramāḥ |
triṃśatsaṃkhyā ekakālaṃ yuyudhurbālayā dṛḍham || 20 ||

rathā'ruḍhā vicitreṣūn kirantaḥ sarvato diśam |
bālāṃ samācchaduḥ śastrairdineśaṃ stuhinairiva || 21 ||

atha bālā'pi śastraughānnijaśastrasya tejasā |
nāśayāmāsa vegena tamaḥ sūryodayo yathā || 22 ||

tato'tidrutasandhānāścaturbhirniśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
pratyekaṃ bhaṇḍatanujarathāśvānakaronmṛtān || 23 ||

rathanetṝṃstathaikena dhanūṃṣyekena cā'cchinat |
tathaikena punasteṣāṃ hṛdi vivyādh līlayā || 24 ||

p.698)

hatā'śvānaṣṭaśastrāste viddhā bāṇena vakṣasi |
mṛtaprāyāḥ samabhāvan vyathayā gāḍhamūrcchitāḥ || 25 ||

ulūkajitprabhṛtayo bhaṇḍasya bhaginīsutāḥ |
te ṣaṣtisaṅkhyā yuddheṣu bhīmavīryāḥ suyodhinaḥ || 26 ||

tairyuyodha hayāruḍhā samddevī ca sāyakaiḥ |
vicitrayuddhaṃ tanvāte draṣṭṛvismāpanaṃ param || 27 ||

pṛthagyuddhaṃ samabhavattriṃśatsaṅkhyai rdvadhā sthitaiḥ |
yuddhdhvā ciraṃ hayāruḍhā baddhvā pāśena tān kramāt || 28 ||

ciccheda sitadhāreṇa śiraḥ khaḍgenaroṣitā |
sampannāthā'pi tairyuddhvā bhūyo bhallena tān kramāt || 29 ||

hṛdi viddhvā'ntakapuraṃ preṣayāmāsa sattvaram |
ugrakarmaprabhṛtayo yuyudhustatra saṃyuge || 30 ||

tiraskaraṇikādevyā śastrairastrairanekaśaḥ |
yuddhvaivaṃ mantribhiḥ sā'pi kruddhā khaḍgena pātayat || 31 ||

parasparaṃ vavṛṣatuḥ śaraiḥ svarṇavicitritaiḥ |
parasparaprayuktāni nānāśastrāṇi cichiduḥ || 33 ||

rathastho bhaṇḍaseneśaḥ kuṭilākṣaḥ prakopanaḥ |
prasahya kolavadanāṃ yuyodhā'tisuśikṣitaḥ || 34 ||

p.699)

yuddhvaivaṃ kolavadanā vājinastasya patribhiḥ |
niṣprāṇānakarodaṣṭau karṇā'kṛṣṭairghanuścyutaiḥ || 35 ||

ekena sarathiṃ hatvā nichakhānā'paraṃ hṛdi |
śareṇorasi saṃviddha īṣat niṣprajñatāṃ gataḥ || 36 ||

punarmūrcchāvinirmukto gadāṃ prādāya cotplutaḥ |
kiricakrarathā'baddhasiṃhamūrghni prapātayat || 37 ||

gadāṃ sarvā'yasīṃ vajrakalpāṃ sarvabalena saḥ |
tathā jagarja kariṇaṃ hatveva harilocanaḥ || 38 ||

siṃho'pi gadayā viddho mūrcchāṃ prāpya nimeṣataḥ |
punaḥ prajñāṃ prāpya ruṣā dṛṣṭvā daityaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 39 ||

talena vakṣasyahanaddhato haritalena saḥ |
pātitoraḥsthalo raktadhārāṃ muñcadanekadhā || 40 ||

punarāplutya vārāhīrathaṃ ditikulodbhavaḥ |
parivāraśaktigaṇaḥ kadanaṃ kalyayadruṣā || 41 ||

evaṃ taṃ rathamāruhya yudhyamānaṃ mahāsuram |
vārāhyā vṛttimukhyā yā jambhinī śaktiruttamā || 42 ||

sā'yudhyat kuṭilākṣeṇa ciraṃ paścādatīva tam |
yudhyamānaṃ śareṇā'sye nijaghāna mahābalā || 43 ||

p.700)

hato gāḍhaṃ śareṇā'sye kṣaṇaṃ stabdho'tiṣīḍayā |
punarutplutya gadayā tāṃ mūghni prāharadruṣā || 44 ||

atha sā gāḍhasaṃviddhā rathopasthe upā'viśat |
evaṃvidhāṃ śaktigaṇā dṛṣṭvā hā heti cukruśuḥ || 45 ||

tāvattasyā dhanurdaityo babhañjā'cchidya satvaram |
utthitā jambhinī bhūyo dṛṣṭvā bhagnaṃ nijaṃ dhanuḥ || 46 ||

ruṣā jvalantī mahatīṃ gadāṃ svīyāṃ parā'mṛśat |
athā'bhavadgadāyuddhaṃ bhīmaṃ tvāṣṭrendrasannibham || 47 ||

jambhinīdaityayordṛṣtvā viṣmitā devadānavāḥ |
matvā rathaṃ saṅkucitaṃ bhūmau tābhyām bhūt kṛtam || 48 ||

gadāsaṅghaṭṭanodañcatpāvakaughapravarṣaṇam |
vicitrā'kramaṇotplāvacitrasaṃsthānasundaram || 50 ||

tata ulplutya vegena hantuṃ tāmabhicakramat |
yāvattāvattayā murghni balavadgadayā hataḥ || 51 ||

prasphuṭaddṛgajuhāvaktrāducchaladraktadhārayā |
varṣastāṃ patito bhūmau śīrṇasarvā'ṅgabandhanaḥ || 52 ||

gadāmāliṅgya tarasā mumocā'sūn luṭhan bhūvi |
hataṃ vīkṣya camūnāthaṃ daityā bhītāḥ palāyitāḥ || 53 ||

p.701)

devatāḥ śaktyaścā'pi jahṛṣuḥ śatrunāśanāt |
evaṃ daityaṃ nihatyā'śu jambhini daṇḍanāyikām || 54 ||

praṇamya saṃsritā pārśvaṃ daṇḍinī ca praharṣitā |
dadau parīrambhaṃ premṇā tāṃ prasamīkṣata || 55 ||

viśukreṇa yuyodhoścairmantriṇī vīryavattarā |
viśukro'pi mahāśūro yuvarājo'tivīryavān || 56 ||

vicitramakaroddevyā raṇamāścaryakāraṇam |
parasparasya śastrāṇi pratiśastrairvināśayan || 57 ||

astrairastrāṇayapi tathā nāśayantau parasparam |
evaṃ ciraṃ niyudhyantamatyadbhūtaparākramam || 58 ||

dṛṣtvā mantramahārājñī darśayantī svacāturīm |
yugapaccharasaṅghena rathamaśvāṃśca sārathim || 59 ||

dhanurmukuṭakaṃ ketuṃ ciccheda nimiṣā'rdhataḥ |
evaṃ yuddhe parībhūto viśukro manyunā jvalan || 60 ||

jagṛhe kheṭanistriṃśau hantuṃ devīṃ mano dadhe |
athā'yāntaṃ khaṅgakaraṃ dūrādekena patriṇā || 61 ||

karavālaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā kheṭmanyena bhedayat |
chinnakheṭakanistriṃśamāyāntaṃ baddhamuṣṭikam || 62 ||

p.702)

jaghānorasi bhallena niśitena garīyasā |
bhallāhato viśukro'pi saphenaṃ rudhiraṃ vaman || 63 ||

ghūrṇito vibhraman krośadvaye vegena pātitaḥ |
avaśaḥ saṃvartakena vāyuneva mahāgiriḥ || 64 ||

gāḍhamūrcchāmupagato yathā lokāntarāt kṛtī |
evaṃ viśukre'bhihate daityasenā hyabhidrutā || 65 ||

nikṣipya hetīn santyajya vāhanāni diśo daśa |
viśukraṃ mūrcchitaṃ daityāḥ samādāya puraṃ yayuḥ || 66 ||

viśukrādiṣu yudhyatsu niḥśeṣaśaktisenayā |
viditvā lalitāṃ cakrarathasthāmekalāṃ tadā || 67 ||

katicitparivārā'tmaśaktisaṅghaikasaṃśrayām |
jetuṃ śakyeti saṃhṛṣṭo yayau tatrā'suro drutam || 68 ||

damanādyaiḥ pañcadaśā'kṣauhiṇīpaiḥ susaṃvṛtaḥ |
alpasenāparīvāraḥ śastrāstrabahusaṅkulaḥ || 69 ||

prayāṇe pādasaṅghātaśabadamālakṣya so'suraḥ |
gajāruḍhairyuto mattagajamāruhya saṃyayau || 70 ||

sarve nīlāṃ'śakadharā nīlābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
sametya saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā pṛthaṅnāgaiśca saṇghaśaḥ || 71 ||

p.703)

yayurdaityacamūpṛṣṭhe yojanadvayataḥ param |
tataḥ kecichaktisenāṃ vāmato'nye ca dakṣataḥ || 72 ||

parikramya yayurmadhye hitvā yojanayugmakam |
evaṃ pṛthak saṅghaśaste yayurdasyuryathā tataḥ || 73 ||

cakrarājaśatā'ṅgasya krośadūre hi pṛṣṭhataḥ |
militāste sarva eva tato nimiṣamātrataḥ || 74 ||


samāseduḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ viṣaṅgapramukhā'surāḥ |
vidyāmayī śrīlalitā jñātvā'pyasurasammatam || 75 ||

tatrā.ā.cakhyau līlayaiva sthitā jñāteva tatra sā |
śaktyo yuddhasandeśaṃ śrutvā dūre sunirbhayāḥ || 76 ||

suṣvaṣuḥ sarva aivatāḥ svasthāneṣu rathottame |
suptaśaktigaṇopetaṃ prajvaladdipasaṅghakam || 77 ||

dīpaprabhāmūrcchanena samedhitamaṇiprabham |
saṅghairmaṇigaṇairdyotamānaṃ samantatam || 78 ||

dṛṣṭvā sametya daiteyā dūrādekaprapātataḥ |
āroḍhuṃ ratharājantaṃ samīpamabhisaṃyayuḥ || 79 ||

utkhātakaravālasu sahastramitaśaktiṣu |
rathasya parito guptyai prākramat suviśeṣataḥ || 80 ||

p.704)

kāściddṛṣṭvādaityasaṅghaṃ jajāruḍhaḥ samantataḥ |
kṛtvā'hvānamahāśabdaṃ praviśurdaityavāhinīm || 81 ||

khaḍgena jaghnurdaityāṃstānākṣipantyo vacogaṇaiḥ |
tadā daityaiḥ śaktibhiśca yuddhamāsit subhairavam || 82 ||

iti śrimaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre 
śakticakroparidaityaprahāravarṇanaṃ nāmaikonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5732 ||

p.705)

saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
viṣaṅgaparājayavaraṇanaṃ

atha śaktisamāhvānaṃ śrutva'varaṇaśaktyaḥ |
vijñāya daityā'gamanamaṇimāpramukhāstadā || 1 ||

svasvavāhasamāruḍhāḥ śastrāstrairabhisaṃvṛtāḥ |
yuyudhurdaityasenābhiḥ sametya balavattaram || 2 ||

śu"śruvuḥ kramaśaḥ sarvāḥ śaktyorathasaṃsthitāḥ |
vyajijñapustacchrīdevyai nityāḥ kāmeśvarīmukhāḥ || 3 ||

kāmeśvaryājñayā jvālāmālinī yā caturdaśī |
nityā sā parvatā'kāravapuṣā jvālayā'vṛtā || 5 ||

jajvāla tajjvālayā hi parito yojanā'yatam |
prakāśitamabhūttatra yuyudhuḥ śaktyo'suraḥ || 6 ||

jaghnurvividhaśastraistān daityān yuddhasamāgatān |
evaṃ tānasurān yuddhvā ninyuryamapuraṃ drutam || 7 ||

p.706)

atha śiṣṭā daityagaṇāḥ palāyanaparā'bhavan |
te śaktibhiḥ parivṛtā nā'labhannirgamaṃ kvacit || 8 ||

hanyamānāḥ śaktigaṇairhā hetyuścairvicukruśuḥ |
taddṛṣṭvā daityanidhanaṃ damanādyā mahāsurāḥ || 9 ||

vikirantaḥ śaraiḥ śaktīrnyarundhan sarvatobhṛśam |
uścāvacaiḥ śastragaṇairjaghnuḥ śaktīḥ samantataḥ || 10 ||

evaṃ daityarhatā gāḍhaṃ śaktyo'pi nijā'yudhaiḥ |
vabṛṣargiriśṛṅgāṇi ghaṇā ghanāgaṇā iva || 11 ||

muhūrtamabhavadyuddhaṃ śaktīnāṃ damanādibhiḥ |
tāvatte daityaseneśā damanādyā mahābalāḥ || 12 ||

cakrurvyākulitaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ śastrā'stravarṣaṇaiḥ |
naṣṭavāhā naṣṭaśastrā naṣṭā'ṅgā naṣṭajīvitāḥ || 13 ||

na sehurdaityaśastrāṇāṃ prapātaṃ prāṇakarṣaṇam |
mūrcchitāḥ śaktayaḥ kāścita kāścit prāṇān jahuḥ parāḥ || 14 ||

saṃchinnāḥ khaṇḍaśaścā'nyā pāṭita'ṅgyo gatā'yuṣaḥ |
dṛṣṭaivaṃ nihataṃ śaktigaṇaṃ kāmeśvarīmukhāḥ || 15 ||

tithidevyo rathāruḍhāścukrudhurbalavattarāḥ |
damanādyaistithimitaiḥ saṅgatāḥ samasaṅkhyakāḥ ||| 16 ||

p.707)

yuyudhuḥ śastranicayairbalavīryasusambhṛtāḥ |
śastrāṇi pratiśastraistā astrāṇyastrairvināśya tān || 17 ||

jaghnurlāghavayogena daityān marmasu sāyakaiḥ |
evaṃ tābhirhanyamānā daityāḥ krodhaṃ paraṃ yayuḥ || 18 ||

cakruratyadbhūtaṃ yuddhaṃvīryasāhasasaṃyutam |
vaḍaveva dhanurvaktrādudgirantaḥ śarār'ciṣaḥ || 19 ||

lokān didhakṣanta iva vyarājanta raṇā'jie |
atha tāṃstithidevyastā yuddhvā'dbhutaparākramān || 20 ||

aśvān rathaṃ sārathiñca dhvajaṃ chittvā krameṇa tān |
bhaṅktvā cāpaṃ tīkṣaṇabhallaiḥ śiraścicchidurojasā || 21 ||

atha teṣu praṇaṣṭeṣu daityeṣu damanā'diṣu |
vidrutā daityasubhaṭāḥ śiṣṭā bhītyā diśo daśa || 22 ||

viṣaṅgo gajasaṃruḍho yuyodha tithiśaktibhiḥ |
bahubhirbalavāneko yuyodhā'tiruṣā'nvitaḥ || 23 ||

yudhyantamatidairyeṇ parivārya samantataḥ |
jaghnuḥ kāmeśvarimukhā nityāḥ sāyakavarṣanaiḥ || 24 ||

p.708)

atha kāmeśvarī prāha viṣaṅgaṃ yuddhasaṅgatam |
daityā'dhamā'laṃ yuddhe na prāṇāntakaraṇena te || 25 ||

śastraṃ tyaktvā pādacāro gaccha śīghraṃ yathāsukham |
viṣamaṃ bahubhiryuddhamekasya pratibhāti te || 26 ||

śrutvā kāmeśvarī vākyaṃ jahāsoccairmahāsuraḥ |
kiṃ katthasi vṛthā duṣṭe hitvā lajjāṃ sudūrataḥ || 27 ||

ahamekaḥ kṣaṇenaiva sarvāṃ śaktiṃ camūmimām |
hatvā vo lalitāṃ devī baddhvā jīvagraheṇa vai || 28 ||

neṣyāmyatra na sandehaḥ śastraṃ te prua ālabhe |
striṣu kāruṇikatvaṃ me sarvathā tena vai ciram || 29 ||

ityuktvā niśitairbhallaiḥ pratyekaṃ tā jaghāna ha |
tacchrautvā prāha nityā'dyā evaṃ cedastu vai raṇaḥ || 30 ||

ekaikayā mayā sākaṃ samabhāvena satvaram |
ityuktvā deaityarājaṃ taṃ prāha bhūyo maheśvarī || 31 ||

bhagamālinimukhyā he madvākyaṃ śṛṇutā'darāt |
ahamenaṃ yodhayāmi yūyamenaṃ n hi yūyamenaṃ hi rakṣatha || 32 ||

yathā palāyya no gacchet sāvadhānena sarvataḥ |
ityuktvā dṛḍhabāṇena viddhvā daityamuvāca ha || 33 ||

re mūḍha mayi tvaṃ dayāṃ tyaktvā hi sarvathā |
yudhyasva sarvavīryeṇa paśyāmi tava pauruṣam || 34 ||

p.709)

yadi tvaṃ puruṣastarhi apalāyya brajiṣyasi |
ahaṃ tvāṃ nava hiṃsyāmi kuryāṃ tvāṃ hi palāyatam || 35 ||

śrutvā puruṣabhāvena yudhyasva vigatatrapaḥ |
ityuktvā niśitān bhallān dehe tasya samākṣipat || 36 ||

yuyudhe so'pi kāmeśyā balamāhārya roṣataḥ |
atha karṇāntapūrṇena śareṇa tasya vāhanam || 37 ||

jaghāna kumbhayormadhye tena bāṇena sa dvipaḥ |
dvidhā vidaloito bhūmau papāta vyasuradrivat || 38 ||

hatavāho viṣaṅgao'pi gṛhītvā saśaraṃ bhanuḥ |
yoddhumabhyāyau krodhādbhrukuṭīkuṭilā'nanaḥ || 39 ||

atha tribhiḥ śarardevī dhanustūṇīrameva ca |
mukuṭañcā'pi ciccheda kāmeśī kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 40 ||

tataḥ karālaṃ vipulamādāya karavālakam |
upadhāvadyāvadasau tāvattīkṣyoṣuṇā punaḥ || 41 ||

tridhā chīttvā mahākhaḍgaṃ smitapūrvamuvāca tam |
daitya ! śūratamastvaṃ via kathamevaṃ niyudhyasi || 42 ||

śastraṃ na khalu kasmānme pātitaṃ kiñcidaṅgake |
kiṃ dayā te sumahatī jātaḥ kasmānnirāyudhaḥ || 43 ||

kathaṃ tāṃ lalitāṃ baddhvā'smān jitvā neṣ.yasīraya |
upalabdhaṃ śastraṃ vyarthaṃ vijayahetave || 44 ||

p.610)

palāyya vā gaccha mama purato yadi pauruṣam |
śrutvā kāmeśvarīvākyaṃ kaṭukaṃ sopahāsakam || 45 ||

muṣṭimudyamya tāṃ hantuṃ prayayau sammukhe tadā |
tadā tribhiḥ śariarbhūyo vivyādhā'tibalena tam || 46 ||

pādahṛnmuṣṭiṣu tathā'hatasthānatrayā'turaḥ |
padānna calituṃ draṣṭuṃ muṣṭiñca vinivartitum || 47 ||

asamartho lajjito'tha gatonatardhānamā"śu vai |
tāvat kāmeśvarī devī śarajālaiśca sarvataḥ || 48 ||

rurodha mārgaṃ daityasya taddabhutāmivā'bhavat |
ruddho'tha sarvato mārge māyāṃ daityo vitānayat || 49 ||

śastrā'śmarudhirā'hīnāṃ pāṃśvaṅgāramayībhṛtām |
vṛṣṭiñcakre mahabhūtān rākṣasapretasaṅghakān || 50 ||

prāduścakāra vividhāṃ māyāmatibhayāvahām |
sṛṣṭāṃ sṛṣṭāñca tāṃ māyāṃ daityasyāstrairapā'karot || 51 ||

athonmatto mahāmūrtiḥ karālaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ |
sahasravaktro niyutahastapādo'tivegavān || 52 ||

bhūtvā jagāma tāṃ hantuṃvyāttā'syaḥ pāvakaṃ vaman |
dṛṣṭvā bhītaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ taṃ yojanamitonnatam || 53 ||

dṛṣṭvā'surasya sā māyāṃ nirmāyā'stramavā'sṛjat |
tenā'streṇa kṣaṇādeva māyāḥ sarvā vyanīnaśat || 54 ||

p.711)

athā'pyantarhitaṃ daityaṃ kāmeśī mantrapāśataḥ |
baddhavā nipātayāmasa svapuraḥ kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 55 ||

sa daityaḥ pāśasambaddhaḥ patitaḥ pādasannidhau |
lajjito namravadano mṛtavanmīlitekṣaṇaḥ || 56 ||

badhamevaṃ viṣaṅgaṃ taṃ cakrarāja rathā'ntikam |
ānayadhvaṃ śaktigaṇā nityāsā (pyavadattadā) hi sā (?) || 57 ||

yayau nityā parivṛtā śrīdevīpādasannidhim |
gatvā rathaṃsamāruhya praṇemurlalitā'mbikām || 58 ||

ācakhyurvijāyañcā'pi tāvatā mantriṇīmukhāḥ |
samājagmurvijityā'rīnnatvā procurjayaṃ raṇe || 59 ||

śrutvā sā mantriṇī mukhyā daityānāṃ kaitavodyamam |
vismitāstatra surāścā'pi daityānāṃ śaṭhatāṃ prati || 60 ||

athā'nītaṃ śaktigaṇairbaddhaṃ daityā'nujaṃ tadā |
niśāmya śaktyaḥ procuratikrodhatayā'kulāḥ || 61 ||

badhyatāṃ hanyatāñcaiva chidyatāṃ bhidyatāmiti |
śrutvā daṇḍā'dhisammrājñī vadhaṃ tasya vyacintayat || 62 ||

p.712)

atha śrīmātṛsammatyā mantriṇī prabravīdvacaḥ |
vadho na yukto baddhasya mṛtatulyo hi sa smṛtaḥ || 63 ||

gachatveṣa samākhyātuṃ daityarājāya svāṃ daśām |
ityuktvā mocayāmāsa prāha taṃ mantriṇī tadā || 64 ||

re daitya bhūyo maivaṃ tvamakārṣiḥ śūragarhitam |
śrutvaivaṃ mantriṇīvākyaṃ lajjito daityapuṅgavaḥ || 65 ||

natā'nano yayau śīghramapaśyan pṛṣṭhadaḥ punaḥ |
atha tatra śaktigaṇaṃ sametaṃ lalitā'mbayā || 66 ||

parasparaṃ yuddhavṛttaṃ mahāyuddhamadya daityaiḥ subhīṣaṇam |
rātriralpāvaśeṣā'sti punaḥ sūryodayaṃ prati || 68 ||

bhavedyuddhamatīvograṃ daityā kapaṭyodhinaḥ |
tadasmābhiḥ punaryuddhe gantavyaṃ sarvasenayā || 69 ||

punaratra cakrarājarathastiṣṭheta caikalaḥ |
yadypi śrīmahādevyā mahimno nā'sti durghaṭam || 70 ||

tathāpyasāmpratañcaitadbhāti tatra kathaṃ bhavet |
vimṛśya mantraṃ buddhyaitadyuktaṃ jñātvā samīkuru || 71 ||

itiṃ vākyaṃ samākarṇya daṇḍinyā mantriṇī svayam |
amaṃsatā'tha tadyuktaṃvicāryaśuddhayā dhiyā || 72 ||

p.713)

lalitāṃ prāṇipatyā'ha mātarācakṣva me vacaḥ |
vadatyeṣā varāhā'syā sūrasyodayanaṃ prati || 73 ||

punaryuddhāya gantavyasmabhiḥ śaktisenayā |
akośe senayā hīne ratha eṣa tavā'śrayaḥ || 74 ||

na śobhate hyanaucityādatha śaktigaṇo'khilaḥ |
niyuddhaśrāntimabhyetya rātrau viśrāntimeṣyati || 75 ||

adya saṃvṛttayuddhena kaitavena viśaṅkitāḥ |
na svasthahṛdayā bhūyo viśrāmaṃ nopayanti vai || 76 ||

manyase yadi tatrā'lamanujānīhi māṃ punaḥ |
praviṭtiṃ bhāvayiṣyāmi śatrūṇāmapradharṣiṇīm || 77 ||

iti vijñāpitā devī pravṛttau tāṃ samādiśat |
atha sā tithirnityāsu yā tatrā'sti caturdaśī || 78 ||

ājñāpayattaṃ hi sālanirmāṇe śatrurodhane |
ājñāmātreṇa sā devī jvālāmālinikā'bhidhā || 79 ||

vahnijvālāmahāsālaṃ nirmame'surarodhanam |
valayīkṛtya śaktīnāṃ senāṃ sālaḥ samāsthitaḥ || 80 ||

anullaṅghayonnamramūrtirbahirjvālo'tibhīṣaṇaḥ |
antaḥ śītalayan śaktīrbahiryojanadūragam || 81 ||

dahan yojanavistāramadhyadvāro vyarājata |
athaivaṃ sālamālokya śaktyo gatasābhvasāḥ || 82 ||

suṣvapuḥ saukhyatastatra yuddhaśrāntā hi śaktyaḥ |
sahasrasaṅkhyā rakṣartha mantranāthā samādiśat || 83 ||

evaṃ jvālāsālamadhye sthitā śrīlalitāmbikā || 84 ||


iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmayakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre 
viṣaṅgaparājayavarṇanaṃ nāma saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5816 ||


p.715)

ekasaptatatimo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīcakranāśāya viśukreṇa vighnayantraprayogavarṇanam

bandhamukto viṣaṅgo'tha yayau daityacamūṃ prati |
dukṣito'titarāṃ dīno hatotsaho'tiniḥsvasan || 1 ||

ekalo vijane kvā'pi niviṣṭo hīnavarcasaḥ |
tatra śuśrāva seneśaṃ kuṭilākṣañca mantriṇḥ || 2 ||

hatāṃstato'pi duḥkhābdau nirmagnaḥ samajāyata |
tāvadviśukro'bhiyayau rājaputrasamāvṛtaḥ || 3 ||

dadarṣā'tiviṣaṇṇā'syaṃ viṣaṅgamanujaṃ sthitam |
papraccha vatsa kiṃ te'dya paśyāmi malinaṃ mukham || 4 ||

pārṣṇiyuddhe kimāsītte vada me tadaśeṣataḥ |
śrutvaivaṃ bhrātṛvacanaṃ niḥśvasan prāha sa'nujaḥ || 5 ||

bhrātaḥ kiṃ te'bhivakṣyāmi nā'sīdevaṃ kadāpi me |
jānāmi daityanāśāya kāla eṣo'pradakṣiṇaḥ || 6 ||

aho'ticitraṃ daityānāṃ viṣṇuvīiryā'tiyodhinām |
parābhavo'balāsaṅghairmṛgeśasyaivajambukaiḥ || 7 ||

p.716)

evaṃ daśā'bhipannasya na yuktaṃ jīvitaṃ mama |
tat kiṃ karomi nāsīnme mṛtyuryuddheṣu sarvathā || 8 ||

aho dhanyā ye mṛtāste kuṭilākṣādayo'surāḥ |
na tai'svātmā parībhūto dṛṣto duḥkhāya kutracit || 9 ||

bhartṛpiṇḍaviniryogaṃ kṛtvottamatamāṃ gatim |
khyātiñca saṅgatāste'smin loke'muṣminnapi dhruvām || 10 ||

dhiṅ māmevaṃvidhaṃ daityaṃ na jīvantañca no mṛtam |
bhrātaḥ kiṃ bahunoktena sāraṃśṛṇu vadāmi te || 11 ||

daityānāmeṣa samprāptaḥ kālo'tyantamadakṣiṇaḥ |
tasmādahaṃ na jīviṣye strībhiryuddhe parājitaḥ || 12 ||

ito daityaiḥ sameto'haṃ prayātaḥ kṣaṇadāmukhe |
pārṣṇiyuddhe tāṃ vijetuṃ samayasyā'nurodhataḥ || 13 ||

tadrathasya pārṣṇibhāge vayaṃ sarve hi saṅgatāḥ |
yāvadrathaṃ samāruhya tāṃ grahitumabhīpsavaḥ || 14 ||

tāvat prāptāḥ śaktigaṇā ratharakṣāvidhau sthitāḥ |
taṃ rathaṃ paraivartantyo dhṛtodvātakṛpāṇikāḥ || 15 ||

asmābhistarjayantyastā yuyudhurbalavattarāḥ |
anāloke raskhalantyastamistrāyāntu sarvataḥ || 16 ||

p.717)

tāvattasyā ratha"śreṣṭhānnirgatāstithisaṅkhyakāḥ |
nirmamurjvalitaṃ śailamandhakāranivāraṇam || 17 ||

parivabruḥ sametyā'smān vrṣantyaḥ śarasantatīḥ |
kṣaṇena damānādyāṃstā hatvā māmabhisaṃyayuḥ || 18 ||

tāsu mukhyā śaktirekā kāmeśyadbhutavikramā |
dvandve māmabhisaṅgamya babandhā'rdhanimeṣataḥ || 19 ||

na tasyāṃ me vikramo'bhūdvīryaṃ māyābalaṃ tathā |
baddho nītaḥ pātito'tha lalitācaraṇāntike || 20 ||

tasyā yā saciveśāṇī tamāladalasacchaviḥ |
saundaryasārasutanurmadhurā'lāpareśalā || 21 ||

tayā'haṃ bandhanānmukto dayamānasvabhāvayā |
tato me jīvato nārtho hatakīrterhataujasaḥ || 22 ||

śrutvaivaṃ laṣitaṃ tasya viśukraḥ prāha sasmitam |
bhaṇḍā'bhimatasiddhayarthaṃhatadhīrlalitā'mbayā || 23 ||

vatsa tvaṃ na vijānāsi nītiṃ yudhajayā'vahām |
yuddhe mahāntaḥ śūrāśca kvacidalapairjitā nanu || 24 ||

bhavantyeva na taścitraṃ phalaṃ vā śūrasammatam |
gacchanhi pādavān bhūmau divā'pi skhalati kvacit || 25 ||

p.718)

na skhalanit kvacidapi sthāvarāḥ kiṃ tato bavet |
jayā'jayau yuddha vidhāvanirdeśyau kathañcana || 26 ||

parantu jaya evaiṣa yaḥ paryavasito bhavet |
nā'nyo jayo jayaḥ proktastvantarā saṃvibhāvitaḥ || 27 ||

aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ vadāmyahamadya te | 
vicāro dhairyasahito mantrayukto jayāvahaḥ || 28 ||

viramaivaṃ viparyāsābhāvat sarvārthanāśanāt |
śṛṇu me mantritaṃ sadyastava duḥkhavināśanam || 29 ||

yenopāyena vibudhāḥ śakramukhyā vinirjitāḥ |
purā bhūyo vismṛtaṃ te tadahaṃ śṛṇu yadbrū ve || 30 ||

pratyaripratyūhakaramābhicārātmakantu tat |
yantraṃ śatrupratīghātaṃ viditaṃ bhārgavānmayā || 31 ||

tadadya racayāmyāśu vidhidṛśṭena vartmanā |
tatprayogādbhavedevaṃ nihataṃ śaktisainakim || 32 ||

likhitvā'haṃ śilāpade tubhyaṃ dāsyāmi samprati |
tvaṃ yuktyā śaktisenāsu prakṣipyā'gaccha satvaram || 33 ||

tatastāḥ śaktyo naṣṭavīryodyogāstato vayam |
tagvā daityacamūyuktā anāyāsena satvaram || 34 ||


p.719)

nāśayāvaḥ śaktigaṇaṃ nā'tra saṃśayamāpnuhi | 
uttiṣṭha jahi santāpaṃ śokajaṃ vīryanāśanam || 35 ||

śrutvetthaṃ bhrātṛkathitaṃ mahāmāyāvimohitaḥ |
jitamityeva niścitya harṣamāhārayat param || 36 ||

tuṣṭāva bhrātaraṃ bhrātā saṃślāghan buddhikauśalam |
athaitaddaityarājāya mantramāvedya sammataḥ || 37 ||

nirmame tadvignakaraṃ yantraṃ dārṣadapaṭṭake |
snātvā śucividhānena yantramālikhya taddrutam || 38 ||

sampūjya tatra devīṃ tāmāsurīṃ vighnakāriṇīm |
surāmāṃsopahārādyairnivedya vividhaistadā || 39 ||

svayaṃ digvasano bhutvā śmaśānabhasitā'śrayaḥ |
papau surāṃ karoṭīsthāṃ vāmamārgasamāśrayaḥ || 40 ||

jajāpa japyaṃ kaikasyā mālayā dakṣadiṅkumkhaḥ |
samantānnagnayuvatīgaṇena parivāritaḥ || 41 ||

evaṃ saṃsādhya tadyantraṃ viṣaṅgāya dadau tadā |
vatsaitacchaktisenāyā madhye'bhimukhabhāvataḥ || 42 ||

lalitāratharājasya nikṣipyā'yāhi satvavaram |
amoghaṃ vighnayantraṃ tadādāya tatra saṃyayau || 43 ||

p.720)

rātriśeṣe viṣaṅgo'tha jvālāsālaṃ dadarśa ha |
aghṛṣyaṃ taṃ samālakṣya dvāre śaktigaṇaṃ tathā || 44 ||

na tatsamīpaṃ gatavān bhītyā dūre samāsthitaḥ |
vicārya khamavaplutya sālaṃ tamativartitum || 45 ||

asamartho balenā'ntaḥ prakṣipya prayayau punaḥ |
matvā kṛtārthamātmānamācakhyāvagrajāya tat || 46 ||

vighnayantreṇa vihatāḥ śaktyaḥ syurato drutam |
yasmādamoghaṃ tadyantramāpūrya samadhiṣṭhitam || 47 ||

iti matvā yudhavidhāvidyogaṃ vidadhe'suraḥ |
viśukraḥ sarvadaityānāṃ bhrātṛsaṃyutaḥ || 48 ||

rājaputraiśca rājñā ca niryayau nagarādbahiḥ |
yoṣitasthavirabālāṃśca varjayitvā'khilā'surāḥ || 49 ||

rakṣaṇārtha śūnyakasya nikṣipyā'kṣauhiṇīmitām |
niryayuḥ sarvaḥ evaite daityā yuddhāya daṃśitāḥ || 50 ||

ājagmuragnisālasya samīpamativegataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā'praghṛṣyantaṃ sālaṃ bhettuṃ te mana ādadhuḥ || 51 ||

viśukrapramukhā daityā astrāṇi sasṛjustataḥ |
vāyavyaṃ pārvataṃ cāndraṃ śaiśiraṃ pārthivaṃ tathā || 52 ||

sāmudraṃ vāruṇaṃ vāraṃ pārjanyapramukhāni ca |
visṛṣṭaṃ sālamabhito mantrasandhānasandhitam || 53 ||

p.721) 

saṃvartā'gnistṛṇamiva sālo niḥśeṣatāṃ nayat |
matvā'bhedyantu taṃ sālaṃ viśukrapramukhā'surāḥ || 54 ||

utplutya yātumantaste mana uccaiḥ samādadhuḥ |
utplutya yāvadyo daityo gantumantaḥ samīpsati || 55 ||

tato'dhikataraṃ tatra prākāraḥ samavardhata |
taddapyaśakyaṃ matvā te praveṣtuṃ dvāramāyayuḥ || 56 ||

praviśantaṃ tato'ṣyagniḥ kṣaṇādbhasmīkarotyalam |
matvā'ntargamanaṃ tasya durghaṭaṃ dvārade"śagāḥ || 57 ||

śastrāṇi dvāramārgeṇa cā'strāṇyalamavā'sṛjuḥ |
viditvā daityasenāyāḥ sannāhaṃ dvārarodhanam || 58 ||

daṇḍarājñī śaktisenāsajjanārthaṃ samādiśat |
vighnayantreṇa vihatāḥ śaktyaḥ sarvataḥ sthitāḥ || 59 ||

ālasyaopahatāścā'nyā nidrāmohasamākulāḥ |
daṇḍarājñīsamādeśaṃna kiñcinmānayanti tāḥ || 60 ||

kinnaḥ kṛtyaṃ yuddhaviddhau daityānāṃ ghātanaṃ kutaḥ |
na noparāddhaṃ daiteyaiḥ kathaṃ tairvigraho mataḥ || 61 ||

kuto badhyā daityagaṇā devānāmiṣṭasiddhaye |
daityeṣṭasiddhaye kasmānna badhyā devatāgaṇāḥ || 62 ||



p.722)

prakṛtyā kopanā daṇḍarājñī sā mantriṇī tathā |
pānaprakarṣato mattā vicāraḥ syāttayoḥ kutaḥ || 63 ||

mahārājñapi kāmeśavilāsaparamā tadā |
yuktā'yuktavicāreṇa svato hīnā tu sarvadā || 64 ||

mantriṇyā mattayā proktaṃ manute sarvathā hitam |
bālāyāḥ ko vicāraḥ syāt krīḍāsaktā hi sā sadā || 65 ||

aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ kimarthamasurā hatāḥ |
vyarthahiṃsā'parādhena prāpsyāmo nāśamañjsā || 66 ||

ito nirgatya tīrtheṣu gatvā vihitamārgataḥ |
daityahiṃsanadoṣasya kurmo niṣkṛtimādarāt || 67 ||

kāścidāhurvṛthā yuddhādalaṃ no duḥkhavardhanāt |
gatvā snāneṣu tapasā sādhayāmaḥ samīhitam || 68 ||

anyā ūcuralaṃ yuddhairduḥkhadairdehanāśanaiḥ ||
anurūpaṃ patiṃ prāpya krīḍāmo'virataṃ sukham || 69 ||

vadantya ityādi bahupṛthaṅ matasamāśrayāḥ |
na yudhyāmo vayaṃ vyarthaṃ tavā'jñāyāṃ na ca sthitāḥ || 70 ||

krodhaṃ kariṣyasi yadi yudhyāmastarhi vai tvayā |
vṛthā'bhimānaṃ mākārṣīrmantriṇyā mattayā saha || 71 ||

p.723)

asmān yuddhe samāsādya vimadā śīghrameṣyasi |
tatrocuranyāḥ saṃkruddhāḥ śūkarāsye sadā hi naḥ || 72 ||

kutaḥ krudhyasi netrāṇi karālānyavamuñcasi |
vraja śīghramito no cedakṣīṇi vinipātaye || 73 ||

na nirlajjā śūkarāsyā tvatsamā bhavati dvacit |
anyā'bravīt khaḍgakarā niṣatyā'bhimukhe tataḥ || 74 ||

kiṃ balāsyati me vākyaṃ śṛṇu kolā'nane yadi |
darpo'sti cenmayā yuddhe vīryādbuddhiṃ samīkuru || 75 ||

jīvitaṃ hāsyasi mudhā yuddhvā śastrahatā mayā |
iti dṛṣṭvā śaktigaṇaṃ daṇḍinyatyantavismitā || 76 ||

kuta etadakāṇḍe vai śaktīnāṃ buddhināśanam |
iti matvā drutaṃ gatvā mantriṇyai tannivedayat || 77 ||

mantriṇyapi ca śaktīnāṃ buddhināśaṃ niśāmya tu |
vismitā śrīmahārājñīmāsādya praṇatabravīt || 78 ||

mātaratyadbhuto vighno nanvasmākamupasthitaḥ |
nūnaṃ bhavettu duṣṭānāṃ daityānāmeva ceṣṭitam || 79 ||

śaktīnāṃ buddhināśo'tra dṛśyate'tibhayaṅkaraḥ |
daityāḥ sālamukhaprānte sannaddhāḥ samupasthitāḥ || 80 ||

p.724)

daṇḍanīṃ māñca cakrasthaśaktīrhitvā hyaśeṣataḥ |
bhinnasvabhāvāḥ sambhūtāḥ śaktyo roṣabhāṣaṇāḥ || 81 ||

drutaṃ vidhehi yatkṛtyaṃ nār'haḥ kālo vilambane |
yadyapyakhiladaityāśca tava bhrubhaṅgamātrataḥ || 82 ||

na bhaveyustathāpyetannā'smākaṃ sammataṃ sammataṃ bhavet |
asmāsu dayayā mātardrutaṃ pratividhatsva tat || 83 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre 
śaktisenāsu vighnayantraprayogajanitavighnakaraṇavarṇanaṃ 
nāmaikasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5898 ||

p.725)

dvisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
sarvasenāsamāgamavarṇanam  

prārthitaivaṃ śyāmalayā śrīmātā parameśvarī |
līlāṃ vitanvatī śīghraṃ saṃsmitapremabhāvataḥ || 1 ||

koṭīndukiraṇā'bhāsān śṛṅgārā'mṛtavarṣaṇān |
kaṭākṣān kāmeśamukhasaundaryābdhāvamūrcchayat || 2 ||

atho devī smitā'lokakāmeśamukhasaṅgateḥ |
gaṇanāthaḥ samudabhūdibhāsyo'ruṇasamprabhaḥ || 3 ||

gadāṃ śūlaṃ śaṅkhamabjaṃ viṣāṇaṃ dakṣabāhubhiḥ |
mātuluṅgaṃ dhanuścakraṃ pāśaṃ dhānyasya mañjarīm || 4 ||

vahan vāmakaraiḥ śuṇḍāsamāttamaṇibhājanaḥ |
raktakauśeyavasano divyāmālyavibhūṣaṇaḥ || 5 ||

trinetraścandracūḍālo maṇikoṭīramaṇḍitaḥ |
śaktyā samāśliṣṭadeho galanmadajalā'ilaḥ || 6 ||

praṇamya lalitāṃ devīṃ baddhāñjalipuṭo'bravīt |
devī brūhi mayā yattatkṛtyamatra raṇodyame || 7 ||

p.726)

tate kṛpāvaśādeva sādhyāmyatiduḥśakam |
śrutvaivaṃ prāha gaṇapaṃ lalitāmbā maheśvarī || 8 ||

gaccha vatsa daityakṛtamabhicāraṃ vināśāya |
evaṃ tayā samājñapto gaṇeśo dhūnayan karam || 9 ||

vicinvannabnhitastatra kṣaṇādyantraṃ samāsadat |
āsādya vighnayantraṃ tacchaktisaṅghasya paśyataḥ || 10 ||

vajrasāramapi krodhādbibheda radaghātataḥ |
nimiṣāttaccūrṇayitvā tilaśastadanantaram || 11 ||

jvalatsaladvārabhāgānniryayau yoddhumutsukaḥ |
niviśya daityasenāṃ tāṃ yuyudhe daityapuṅgavaiḥ || 12 ||

pipeṣa gadayā kāścit kāściściccheda cakrataḥ |
śūlena dārayaścānyān śarairanyān vibheda ca || 13 ||

amārayadviṣāṇena daityānanyān sahasraśaḥ |
evaṃ daityapatīn bhūyo gaṇeśaḥ kṣayamānayat || 14 ||

karṇatālamahāvāyuvidhūtā daityavāhinī |
nāsāvāyumahāvegavikṛṣṭāḥ saṅgha"śo'surāḥ || 15 ||

avaśā vivaśuḥ śīghraṃ śuṇḍāsuṣiramārgataḥ |
śuṇḍā'ntarbhāgasaṅghaṭṭānmṛtāśchinnā'ṅgabandhanāḥ || 16 ||

p.727)

kecinmūrcchāmanuprāptā niśvāsādbhuvi pothitāḥ |
prāṇān jahustathā'nye cā'kṣatāḥ śrotravilāyanāt || 17 ||

vinirgatāḥ karṇatālā'sphālitā jīvitaṃ jahuḥ |
evaṃ vināśayan daityāṃstatsenāyāṃ gaṇeśvaraḥ || 18 ||

bhaṇḍaputrān samādāya gadāpāpairapātayat |
viṣaṅgaṃ hṛdi dantena cakarā'tyantavikṣatam || 19 ||

viṣaṅgo rājaputrāśca yadā mūrcchāmupā'yayuḥ |
tadā dṛṣṭvā daityagaṇā matvā pratyakṣamantakam || 20 ||

hā heti bhītāḥ samaraṃ tyaktvā dūraṃ palāyitāḥ |
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ vidrutaṃ sainyaṃ viśukro'tiruṣānvitaḥ || 21 ||

āyayau rathasaṃsthāno yudhyantaṃ vighnanāyakam |
athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ viśukragajavaktrayoḥ || 22 ||

śastrā'stravarṣaṇaṃ ghoraṃ parasparajayaiṣaṇam |
athebhavaktraḥ saṅkruddho gadāpātena tadratham || 23 ||

sā'śvaṃ sasārathiṃ śīghraṃ cūrṇayāmāsa saṃyuge |
atha kruddho viśukro'pi gadāmudyamya vegataḥ || 24 ||

prāharat kumbhayostasya sarvaprāṇena manyunā |
gadāprahārasambhinnakumbhadeśādgaṇeśituḥ || 25 ||

bahu sustrāva rudhiramatha kruddho gaṇādhipaḥ |
jaghāna śūlena hṛdi viśukrasyā'tivegataḥ || 26 ||

p.728)

śūlanirbhīnnahṛdayo viśukro mūrcchito'patat |
evaṃ viśukraṃ nirjitya yayau bhaṇḍarathaṃ prati || 27 ||

dṛṣṭvā'yāntaṃ niyuddhāya gaṇeśaṃ svātmanā saha |
vicārayat svāntaraṅge tamajeyaṃ vibhāvayan || 28 ||

eṣa yoddhuṃ samāyāti sindhurāsyo mayā saha |
ajeyo'yaṃ mahāvīryaḥ sarvairdevāsurairapi || 29 ||

mama saṅklpa eṣo'sti tadā śrīlalitā'mbayā |
śarstrahata imaṃ dehaṃ tyaktvā tallokamāpnuyām || 30 ||

tatra vighnamimaṃ manye kathaṃ me syāt samīhitam |
nūnameṣa purā yuddhaṃ cakre yena mahaujasā || 31 ||

dvipā'sureṇa taṃ srakṣye tenaiṣa samiyādraṇe |
tato'haṃ tāṃ samāyāsye yoddhaṃ śrīlalitāmbikām || 32 ||

iti niścitya sasṛje gajadaityaṃ mahādbhutam |
parvatā'bhaṃ mahābhīmaṃ parighodyatsupuṣkaram || 33 ||

abhidravadgaṇapatiṃ sa daityo bhaṇḍadeśitaḥ |
āsādya gajadaityaṃ taṃ yuyodha gaṇanāyakaḥ || 34 ||

evaṃ yudhyati nāgāsye vighnayantrasya nāśanāt |
śaktyaḥ prakṛtiṃ prāpya niryuryuddhagetave || 35 ||

p.729)

ālakṣya yuddhasannahaṃ bhaṇḍadaityasya sarvathā |
aśeṣadaityasenānāṃ mantriṇī daṇḍinīyutā || 36 ||

mantrayitvā mahārājñī svayaṃ yuddhāya niryayau |
aśeṣaśaktisenābhirdaśitābhiḥ parivṛtā || 37 ||

ādau sampatkarī devī rṇakolāhalā'bhidhe |
samāruhyebhasenābhirnirjagāmā'tisambhramāt || 38 ||

athā'parājitā'śavasthā niryayau parameśvarī |
aśvāruḍhā'śvasenābhirāvṛtā yuddhasambhramāt || 39 ||

tanmadhye śrīmahārājñyā pratiruddhā raṇotsukā |
bālā praṇamya lalitāṃ prāha mañjulayā girā || 40 ||

mātarmāmanujānīhi yudhāya kṛtaniścayām |
sadā yuddhavidhānāya samutsukitamānasām || 41 ||

tvayā'haṃ pratiruddhā'smi prasakte'pi mahāraṇe |
pādau mūrdhnā spṛśāmyeṣā dehyajñāṃ samarāya me || 42 ||

cirādutkaṇṭhitā yuddhe nirgamaṃ no labhāmyaham |
ādye dine'pi me yuddhaṃ nā'sīnmānasapūraṇam || 43 ||

p.730)

madhye tayā kolamukhyā vihatā yudhi vai mudhā |
adya me pūrayasvā'śāṃ cirādyuddhāya sambhṛtām || 44 ||

iti bālāvacaḥ śrutvā lalitā śrīparāmbikā |
prahasantī mantranāthāmukhaṃ samavalokayat || 45 ||

devyāśayaṃ viditvā sā kumārīṃ prāha mantriṇī |
kumāri ! śṛṇu me vākyaṃ yadi tvaṃ yoddhumicchasi || 46 ||

tattvayā samanyenaiva yoddhvyaṃ yadi manyase |
ekena saha yudhyasva daṇḍinyā ca mayā saha || 47 ||

yuddhe nau na parityajya daityasenāsu caikalā |
praveṣṭavyaṃ kvacidvā'pi tavā'vāṃ pakṣasaṃśraye || 48 ||

bhavāvastadvadatraiva kena yuddhaṃhi vāñchasi |
śrutvaivaṃ mantriṇīvākyaṃ prāha bālā'mbikā punaḥ || 49 ||

yudhyāmyahaṃ bhaṇḍaputrairna teṣvanyā kathañcana |
sarvathā bāṇamekaṃ vā visṛjedahamekala || 50 ||

yuddhvā tastānnihanmyeva na tadvāhā rathā api |
āyudhādini nāśyāni anyābhirjātu kutracit || 51 ||

p.731)

śrutvā bālāvaco bhūyo mantriṇī tāmuvāca ha |
ekena yudhyasva raṇe devyādiṣṭe kathaṃ tvayā || 52 ||

triṃśadbhirviriyate yudhaṃ nedamaupayikaṃ tava |
bhaṇḍaputra mahāśurā bhaṇḍatulyaparākramāḥ || 53 ||

bhīmasaṃhananāḥ sarve kūṭayuddhaviśāradāḥ |
ekena teṣu yudhyasva yena yoddhuṃ samīpsitam || 54 ||

iti vākyaṃ śyāmalāyāḥ śutvā bālā'mbikā tataḥ |
praṇamya bhūyastairyuddhamayācata kṛtā'ñjaliḥ || 55 ||

yācatīṃ tāṃ samālokya prītā sā lalitāmbikā |
dadāvanujñāṃ samare āśliṣya prītipūrvakam || 56 ||

atha prāha punardevīṃ bālā śrītripurāṃ tadā |
mātaranyacchṛṇu vaco daṇḍinyesā mayā saha || 57 ||

na tiṣṭhatu yuddhabhuvi bhūya eṣā purā mama |
vyanāśayadyuddharasaṃ yadyāgacchenmayā saha || 58 ||

pṛṣṭhatastiṣṭhatu na tu vighnaṃ bhūyaḥ kariṣyati |
yadi yuddhe punarvighnaṃ kariṣyati tadā śṛṇu || 59 ||

mayā parāhatāṃ yuddhe drutamenāṃ prapaśyasi |
evaṃ vadantīṃ bālāṃ tāṃ matvā ruṣṭāñca otriṇī || 60 ||

p.732)

natvā tāṃ sāntvayāmāsa mṛduvākyaiḥ supeśalaiḥ |
devi śaṅkāṃtyaja mayi āgacchāmi tvayā saha || 61 ||

niśāmayāmi te yuddhaṃ karomi tava yatpriyam |
tavā'jñāmanurudhyaiva purataḥ pṛṣṭo'pi vā || 62 ||

sthāsyāmi na hi vighnaṃ me bhaviṣyati ca te yudhi |
iti śrutvā daṇḍinīṃ sā modādāśliṣya satvaram || 63 ||

rathamāruhya tarasā niryayau samarotsukā |
mantriṇī daṇḍanāthā ca svasvasyandanasaṃsthite || 64 ||

yayatuḥ pārśvayostasyāḥ śaktisenāsamāvṛte |
atha śrīcakrarājākhyarathamāruhya sattavaram || 65 ||

yudhāya niryayā devī vīrasannāhasannatā |
tatpṛṣṭhataḥ samāruhya timirastomasamprabham || 66 ||

truragaṃ mārutajavaṃ niryayau sā tiraskṛtiḥ |
vikarṣantī śaktisenāmameyāṃ sāgaropamām || 67 ||

atha senādvayamukhambhūdbhīmaṃ susaṅgatam |
yudhavādyacitraravo nemighoṣā'timāṃsalaḥ || 68 ||

vīrāsphoṭairhuṅkṛtaiśca gajamaṇḍalacītkṛtaiḥ |
hayahveṣitasaṃrāvaivṛrvadhe'titarāṃ tadā || 69 ||

p.733)

atha śastra prapāto'bhūścaṭaścaṭaravoddhataiḥ |
lohitānāṃ mahā'sāravarṣaṇo'tibhayaṅkaraḥ || 70 ||

hato'si haṃsyase śīṃ tiṣṭha mā vidrutiṃ tyaja |
drutaṃ vīryaṃ darśya te pa"ya me'dya parākramam || 71 ||

evaṃ vacāṃsi bahudhā śruyante tatra saṅgare |
śithilāṅgāḥ śaraiḥ kecit kecit paraśudāritāḥ || 72 ||

śūlaṣvanye'bhisamprotāḥ pare khaḍgairvipāṭitāḥ |
niṣpiṣṭāḥ parighairanye cakraiśchinnagalāḥ pare || 73 ||

tomarairbheditāḥ kecidvikṣatāḥ prasapaṭṭiśaiḥ |
bhindipālaiḥ śakalitā gadābhirbhinnamastakāḥ || 74 ||

daityā abhūvan samare śaktibhirgāḍhasaṃhatāḥ |
saritaḥ śoṇitavahā vavustatra sahasraśaḥ || 75 ||

evaṃ śaktibhiratyantamarditā daityavāhinī |
palāyitā krandamānā śaktiśastrā'tivedhitā || 76 ||

asahantī śaktisenā sammardabalavattaram |
jalāśayācchinnabandhāttoyānīva kṣayaṃ gatā || 77 ||

taddṛṣṭvā vihatāṃ senāṃ daityānāṃ bhaṇḍasūnavaḥ |
caturbāhumukhāstriṃśatsaṅkhyāścitraparākramāḥ || 78 ||

p.734)

bhaṇḍatulyabalāḥ śastrāstrā'bhijñā yuddhaduḥsahāḥ |
rathā'ruḍhā śaktisenāṃ jaghnuḥ sāyakavṛṣṭibhiḥ || 79 ||

taiḥ kalitamabhūcchaktisainyaṃ saratāpanaiḥ |
śastrā'stratejo daityānāmasahyaṃ prāpya sarvataḥ || 80 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre 
sarvasenāsamāgamavarṇanaṃ nāma dvisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5978 ||

p.735)

trisaptatimo'dhyāyaḥ  
mahāvīrabhaṇḍaputravadhavarṇanam 

evaṃ yuddhakathāṃ śrutvā prāha kumbhabhavo muniḥ |
hayā'nana ! mahāścaryamākhyānaṃ samyagīritam || 1 ||

gaṇanāthasya kathito gajā'surasamāgamaḥ |
yuddhaṃ tayoḥ kathamabhūttanmamā'cakṣva pṛcchataḥ || 2 ||

iti pṛṣṭhaḥ kumbhabhavamuninā turagā'nanaḥ |
gaṇanāthamahāyuddhāṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 33 ||

agastya śṛṇu vakṣyāmi kathāmatyadbhutāṃ tava |
gaṇanāthamahāvīryasambhṛtāṃ saṃyutāṃ rasaiḥ || 4 ||

bhaṇḍasṛṣṭena daityena yuyodha sa gaṇeśvaraḥ |
muhūrtamātramabhavattayoryuddhaṃ suduḥsaham || 5 ||

atha daityaḥ sasarjā'nyān daityānātmaparākramān |
tulyarūpāṃstulyajavāṃstulyasāhasavikramān || 6 ||

tānanekān yudhyamānān dṛṣṭvā kruddho gaṇeśvaraḥ |
sasarja svātmanastulyān gaṇeśānapi koṭiśaḥ || 7 ||

p.736)

tatraikaikena daityena pratyekaṃ gaṇanāyakāḥ |
yuyudhuścitraśastrastraistadadbhutamivā'bhavat || 8 ||

daityāḥ śaktigaṇāścāpi tayoryuddhaṃ mahādbhutam |
dadṛśuḥ prekṣakā bhūtvā yuddhasaṃrambhavismṛteḥ || 9 ||

atha te gaṇanāthāstu jaghnurvikramya hetibhiḥ |
kaścicchūlāhataḥ  kaściścakreṇa śakalīkṛtaḥ || 10 ||

kaścidgadābhagnatuṇḍaḥ kaściddntavidāritaḥ |
kaścinnighṛṣṭa urasā kaścitpādaprapeṣitaḥ || 11 ||

kaścit kumbhā'hatirbhinnakumbhaḥ prāṇān jahau yudhi |
evaṃ te nāśitā daityā daityasṛṣṭā gajānanaiḥ || 12 ||

athaikalaḥ samabhavat punargajamahāsuraḥ |
yuyodha balavāṃstatra gaṇeśenā'tisāhasī || 13 ||

mahāgaṇeśo'pi dṛṣṭva daityaṃ pūrvavadekalam |
sañjhāra gaṇapatīn svāṅge nimiṣamātrataḥ || 14 ||

athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ tayorvikramatoryudhi |
anekaśastrā'stragaṇaiḥ saṅkulaṃ subhayaṅkaram || 15 ||

atha so'pi mahādaityo māyayā'bhūnmahonnataḥ |
sahastrā'syastaddviguṇabhujaścitrā'yudhairvṛtaḥ || 16 ||

p.737)

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ca śstrāṇāṃ sahasraṃ sa sasarja ha |
sṛṣṭaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ śastragaṇaṃ nāśayad gaṇanāyakaḥ || 17 ||

dṛṣṭvā daityasya māyāṃ tāṃ tāṃ gaṇeśo'tiruṣā'nvitaḥ |
ciccheda yugapattasya dhṛtaṃ śastrasahasrakam || 18 ||

athā'bhavadgadāyuddhaṃ gaṇeśagajadaityayoḥ |
mahatyā gadayā nūnaṃ nighnatoritaretaram || 19 ||

tadā gaṇeśagadayā tāḍitā tasya sā gadā |
śakalībhūya patitā tato daityo nirāyudhaḥ || 20 ||

muṣṭimudyamyagaṇapaṃ hantumāyānmahāsuraḥ |
dṛṣṭvā'yāntaṃ daityavaraṃ gaṇeśaḥ prākṣipadgadām | 21 ||

sā gadā prāpya taddehaṃ naiṣadrujamudāvahat |
gadāpratihatā'ṅgena papāta bhuvi sā vṛthā || 22 ||

atha ckraṃ triśūlañca parighaṃ śaktimeva ca |
kṣiptaṃ kṣiptaṃ vṛthā bhūmāvapataddehasaṅgataḥ || 23 ||

upalānāṃ vṛṣṭiriva gaṇḍaśaila ivā'bhavat |
dṛṣṭvā daityaṃ sarvaśastrairajeyaṃ sa gaṇādhipaḥ || 24 ||

cintākulaḥ samabhavattāvanmuṣṭyā jaghān saḥ |
athā'bhavattayormuṣṭiyuddhamatyantadāruṇam || 25 ||

p.738)

muṣṭisaṃhananodañcadagnivarṣaṇasaṃyutam |
taṃ tato bāhubandhena baddhā daityaṃ nipātayat || 26 ||

nipātya pādenā'kramya hṛdi dantena dārayat |
evaṃ vidārito daityo jahau prāṇāṃstadā raṇe || 27 ||

hatvaivamibhadaityaṃ taṃ punarbhaṇḍāsuraṃ prati |
yudhāyā'bhyājagāmā'śu gaṇeśo'dbhutavikramaḥ || 28 ||

tadā'yāntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇḍamahāsuraḥ |
cintayalllitāṃ devīṃ bhītastasya parākramāt || 29 ||

mātastvayā'yaṃ samare hato deho vinaśyatu |
iti pūraya madvāñchāṃ prapannastvatpadā'mbujam || 30 ||

tadviditvā bhaktavāñchāpūraṇāya maheśvarī |
sasmāra sindhuramukhaṃ cakrarājarathasthitā || 31 ||

viditvā saṃsmṛtīṃ devyā ājagāma gajānanaḥ |
praṇamya prāha mātaḥ kiṃ smṛto yuddhavidhau sthitaḥ || 32 ||

prāha śrutvā vacastasya lalitā parameśvarī |
vatsā'laṃ yuddhavidhinā tiṣṭha matpārśvato'dhunā || 33 ||

etā yuddhotsukā devyo yudhyantvasurasenayā |
ityājñapto gaṇeśāno virarāma niyuddhataḥ || 34 ||

p.739)

atha bhaṇḍasutaiḥ śaktisenāṃ dṛṣṭvā'tivikṣatām |
tān sayakaiḥ kirantī sā bālā yuddhe samāsadat || 35 ||

asaṅkhyādaityasenābhiryatā daityeśasūnavaḥ |
atyadbhutakriyāṃ yuddhe bālāṃ vavrūraṇā'jire || 36 ||

koṭiśo daityasubhṭā vicitrā'yudhavarṣaṇaiḥ |
bālāṃ rathasthāṃ vavṛṣurgarjanto yudhdhadurmadāḥ || 37 ||

atha śaktigaṇaṃ prāha daṇḍinī paramṃ vacaḥ |
śṛṇudhvaṃ śaktyaḥ sarvā bālāmbājñāṃ bravīmi vaḥ || 38 ||

eṣā yairyudhyati yudhi na teṣu sahasā kvacit |
prayoktavyaṃ śastragaṇaṃ daṇḍyā sā me'nyathā bhavet || 39 ||

prekṣadhvamasyāḥ samaraṃ na yoddhavyaṃ kathañcana |
iti saṅghoṣya senāsu mantriṇyā sahitā svayam || 40 ||

pārśvaṃ samāśritavatī tasyāḥ samaravaibhave |
atha śrutvā daṇḍarājñyāḥ śāsanaṃ muditā hi sā || 41 ||

asaṅkhyairdaityasubhaṭairekalā yuyudhe'dbhutam |
siddharṣidevatāmukhyāḥ paśyantyā'kāśamāśritāḥ || 42 ||

yudhyantīṃ bahubhiścaikāṃ kumārīṃ vismitā'bhavan |
atha daityotsṛṣṭaśastravṛndairācchāditā'bhavat || 43 ||

p.740)

bālasūryo'bhrapa'lairiva sā sarvato diśam |
dṛṣṭvā channāṃ śastragaṇairvimatāḥ śaktyo'bhavat || 44 ||

tataḥ kṣaṇenaiva bālā pratiśastrā'bhivarṣaṇaiḥ |
vināśya tāṃ śastravṛṣiṃ bhūyaḥ sarvān jaghāna ha || 45 ||

atha teṣāmasaṅkhyānāṃ yugapallaghuvikramā |
āyudhāni vāhanāni nāśayiścitravikramā || 46 ||

bhūyo gṛhītamātrāṇi śastrāṇyapi samācchinat |
atha tīkṣaṇaiḥ śarairdaityānnāśayat sā'tivegataḥ || 47 ||

śarā'dānañca sandhānaṃ pūraṇañca visarjanam |
na lakṣyate'tinipuṇadṛśā kenā'pi sarvathā || 48 ||

kintu tasyā dhanurmadhyādbhūvilācchalabhā iva |
prasaranti śarāstīkṣṇā dikṣvantaravihīnataḥ || 49 ||

saṅghaśo daityamūrdhānaḥ patanti tṛṇarājataḥ |
phalānīva supakvān."caṭamāaravāḥ || 50 ||

kecicchinnakarā'ṅghyrūruvakṣaḥkukṣigalāḥ pare |
nirantaratayā viddhāḥ sahasrākṣa ivā'bhavan || 51 ||

anye ca khaṇḍitā daityāsthilaśaḥ kīrṇadehakāḥ |
kecidvakṣasi saṃviddhā hṛtaprāṇāḥ sthiraṃ sthitāḥ || 52 ||

p.741)

dhṛtaśastrāḥ pradṛśyante likhitāḥ subhaṭā iva |
keciccharā'hatervegānnīyante gatajīvanāḥ || 53 ||

yudhdhakātarabhāvena palāyanaparā iva |
evaṃ tayā muhūrtena koṭiśo daityapuṅgavāḥ || 54 ||

gatā'savo'bhavan peturvikṣatāste śatottarāḥ |
na tatra daityaḥ śūro'pi kaścit svātmā'vane vibhuḥ || 55 ||

kva yuddhaṃ kva ca vā śastrapātanaṃ kartumarhati |
na daityā yuddhamatyantamekākinya viduḥ kvacit || 56 ||

koṭiśaḥ śaktisenānāṃ yuddhaṃ jānīyurañjasā |
śaktisenā nabhaḥsaṃsthā devādyāśca samantataḥ || 57 ||

dṛṣṭvā bālāvikramaṃ tamāścaryaṃ paramaṅgatāḥ |
athaivaṃ nighnatīṃ bālāṃ dṛṣṭvā daityāścamūṅgatāḥ || 58 ||

bhītāḥ śastrāṇī nikṣipya palāyanaparā'bhavan |
hā hatāḥsmo na ceyaṃ vai yoṣidbālā kumārikā || 59 ||

pratyakṣamantakaḥ prāpta evamasmān vihiṃsitum |
adya niḥśeṣitaṃ sainyaṃ daityānāṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt || 60 ||

vadanta evaṃ krośanto dudruvuḥ sarvato diśam |
śastradhārāsunicite mārgamaprāpya nirgame || 61 ||

śaradhārāśakalitāḥ petudaityāstu saṅghaśaḥ |
kecchiraiḥ susaṃviddhāḥ patitāḥ "śavarāśiṣu || 62 ||

p.742)

bhītā niviśya svātmānamarakṣanmṛtyubhītitaḥ |
evaṃ tadā daityasainyaṃ prāyo naṣṭaṃ palāyitam || 63 ||

śiṣṭañcā'pi niśāmyā'tha bhaṇḍaputrāḥ samāyayuḥ |
rathāḥ siṃvāhā mahācāpadharā bhṛśam || 64 ||

krudhā ekaprapātena bālāṃ vavruḥ samantataḥ |
mahāmeghā iva śyāmā garjantī mṛgarājavat || 65 ||

varṣantaḥ śaradhārābhirbālāṃ sūryamivā'mbare |
tairanekaiḥ kumārī sā viṣṇutulyaparākramaiḥ || 66 ||

saṅgatā yudhi dṛṣṭā'bhūllīlayā tān yuyodha ca |
mantriṇīdaṇḍinīmukhyā dṛṣṭvā bālāparākramam || 67 ||

viṣmitāḥ śrīparādevyai samācakhyurmahāraṇam | 
devi nūnaṃ sā kumārī na śeṣayitumarhati || 68 ||

bhaṇḍaṃ tadbhrātarau vā'.pi putrān senāgatānapi |
līlayaivā'dya niḥśeṣaṃ kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ yuddhvā kṣaṇaṃ mandaṃ bhaṇḍaputraiḥ pratāpanaiḥ |
teṣāṃ vāhān dhvajaṃ chatraṃ yugapannāśayaccharaiḥ || 70 ||

teṣāṃ sāyakavṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ vidhūya prativṛṣtibhiḥ | 
śarāsanaṃ kramātteṣāṃ ciccheda supatatribhiḥ || 71 ||

p.743)

atha te roṣitāḥ khaḍgagadāpramukhamāyudham |
parāmṛśurnihantuṃ tāṃ yāvattavadiyaṃ drutam || 72 ||

āttamāttaṃ praciccheda tadadbhutamivā'bhavat |
evaṃ nirāyudhā daityā jātāstasyāḥ parākramam || 73 ||

atyadbhutaṃ menire te cintāñcā'purmahattarām |
evaṃ bālamahākālagrastān yudhi niśāmya vai || 74 ||

viṣaṅgaśca viśukraśca mahāsinyaparīvṛtau |
rakṣituṃ tān rājaputrānabhyāyayaturāśu vai || 75 ||

mā vibhyā'gatāvāvāṃ vadantāviti sā śivā |
dadṛśe śakhavarṣāṇi kurvantau kālameghavat || 76 ||

dṛṣtvā bālā'tiharṣeṇa tāṃ vṛṣṭiṃ śastrasaṅkulām |
nivārayallīlayaiva tatastāṃ daityavāhinīm || 77 ||

k'ṇena vāyavyā'streṇa mahāvāyurghaṭaniva |
nāmaśeṣāṃ kṛtavatī tatastāvatiroṣitau || 78 ||

āyāntāvativegena gadākhaḍgakarāvubhau 
dṛṣṭvā śarairvāhanebhān yuddhe'nāśayadañjasā || 79 ||

athaikena pṛthagvakṣodeśe balavadāhatau |
mūrcchitau petaturbhūmau vajrā'hatanagāviva || 80 ||

tadantare bhaṇḍaputrāḥ śastrahetoḥ parāvṛtāḥ |
tānivṛttān samālokya virathānakarot kṣaṇāt || 81 ||

p.744)

pādacārānnihatyā'su jaṅghayorniśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
prāhare bhaṇḍadāyādāḥ śūrāṇāṃ vaḥ kathaṃ tvidam || 82 ||

darśanaṃ yudhi pṛṣṭhasya yogyaṃ brūta palāyatām |
śutvā kaṭurasodarkaṃ bhāṣitaṃ te'timāninaḥ || 83 ||

brūyurmanyujvalannetrā nivṛttāḥ sammukhe raṇe |
dhiṅmugdhe bālikāṃ dṛṣṭvā dayamānasvabhāvataḥ || 84 ||

jīvasyasmān samāsādya mṛtyukalpān kathañcana |
tat paśya sadyastvāṃ kurmo vimadāṃ tat stharībhava || 85 ||

ityuktvāmuṣṭimudyamya dhāvamānān svasammukhe |
pratyekaṃ niśitairbhallaistacchirāṃsi cakartaha || 86 ||

pakvatālaphalānīva petustanmastakānyatha |
hāhākāraḥ samudabhūd daityānāṃ vāhinīmukhe || 87 ||

vavarṣa bālāṃ kusumaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ sureśvaraḥ |
jayaśabdo mahānāsīcchaktisenāsu sarvataḥ || 88 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmayakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre 
bhaṇḍaputravadhakaraṇavarṇanaṃ trisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6066 ||

p.745)

catuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
ubhayasenāsamāgamavarṇanam

evam hateṣu bhaṇḍasya putreṣu samarotsukām |
bālāṃ bhūyaḥ samālakṣya mantriṇīdaṇḍanāyike || 1 ||

ūcaturdevi śrīrājñīṃ dṛṣṭvā natvā nivedya ca |
anujñātā punaryuddhaṃ yāsyāmaḥ kartumañjasā || 2 ||

tāvaddaityāḥ samāyāntu samarāya sudaṃśitāḥ |
tvamasādhyaṃ kṛtavatī naitadasmacchakaṃ kvacit || 3 ||

ityuktvā tāṃ samādāya gatvā śrīmātṛsannidhim |
āruhya cakrarājākhyarathaṃ natvā parāmbikām || 4 ||

ūcaturvikramaṃ yuddhe bālāyā adbhutaṃ mahat |
vijayañca tataḥ śrutvā tuṣṭā śrīlalitāmbikā || 5 ||

āśliṣya bālāṃ suprītyā pārśve ca suniveśayat |
bhaṇḍaputrān hatān dṛṣṭvā hā hetyuccairvicukruśuḥ || 6 ||

palāyitāśca paritaḥ śuṣyadvaktrā hataprabhāḥ |
putranāśaṃ niśamyā'tha bhaṇḍadaityo'tiduḥkhitaḥ || 7 ||

p.746)

punarvimṛśya sadbuddhyā dhairyamālambya satvaram |
aho me vipulo mohaḥ smṛtibhraṃśaḥ samudgataḥ || 8 ||

kiṃ śocāmi vṛthaivā'haṃ devyā me'bhimataṃ kṛtam 
yathā prārthitaṃ me tattathaiva kṛtaṃ tathā || 9 ||

nūnaṃ madarthaṃ śoceyurete tasmānmamā'grataḥ |
yāntu pañcatvamatha vai tayā devyā raṇe hatāḥ || 10 ||

prāpnomi tallokagatiṃ parīvāreṇa saṃyutaḥ |
iti me prāgvyavasitaṃ prārthitā ca parāmbikā || 11 ||

atha sā bhaktkāmānāṃ dogdhro kāmaprapūraṇam |
cakre tatra mahāmoho vṛthā kiṃ māmupāgataḥ || 12 ||

tadalaṃ me vimohena devi ! tvāṃ śaraṇāgataḥ |
tanme'vaśeṣitaṃ kāmaṃ pūryā'śu maheśvari ! || 13 ||

saṃhṛtya śiṣṭāṃ senāṃ me bhrātṛbhyāṃ sahitāṃ tataḥ |
māṃ sayoṣidgaṇaṃ śīghraṃ yuddhe śastrāgnipāvitam || 14 ||

vidhāya svapadāmbhojasavidhaṃ netumarhasi |
kadā'haṃ candracūḍālaṃ netratrayasuśobhanam || 15 ||

krodhāruṇitanetrāntasabhrūkuṭiladarśanam |
paśyan śrīmātṛvadanaṃ dagdhastatsāyakā'gninā || 16 ||

p.747)

vrajāmyaśokamamṛtaṃ sthānaṃ yogisudurlabham |
prārthayanniti tadrūpaṃ koṭikandarpasundaram || 17 ||

dhyāyan śrīlalitādevyā nirvikalpo'bhavat kṣaṇam |
tāvattatrā'jagmatustau daityarājasya brātarau || 18 ||

taṃ dadarśaturatyantaniśceṣṭaṃ sthāṇuvatsthitam |
amaṃsatuḥ putraśokabharākrāntaṃ sumūrcchitam || 19 ||

samādhanavacastatra procatuḥ kālasammitam |
tayoḥ śamaparaiḥ śabdairdhyeyānnirgatamānasaḥ || 20 ||

unmīlya netre purato dadarśa bhrātarau sthitau |
svarūpagopanārthaṃ sa brātroḥ sammukhataḥ  sthitaḥ || 21 ||

putrān śuśoca nitarāṃ manasā tau hasaṃstadā |
hā putrā māṃ parityajya pitaraṃ duḥkhasāgare || 22 ||

majjntaṃ dīnamatyantaṃ kva yātāstyaktsauhṛdāḥ |
mātaro vo'tivātsalyakātarā īdṛśīṃ daśām || 23 ||

śrutvā kathaṃ bhaveyustā vidīrṇahṛdayā iva |
ityādi vilapantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā tau bhrātarau tadā || 24 ||

śrīdevīmāyayā mugdhau daityeśaṃ procaturvacaḥ |
alaṃ daityeśa ! śokena dhairyavīryā'pahāriṇā || 25 ||

p.748)

śocantaṃ tvāṃ samālokyā'saṅkhyātabhuvaneśvaram |
jvaro nau dehaṃ karīṣamiva pāvakaḥ || 26 || 

muhūrtaṃ dairyamālambya rājaṃstvaṃ susthiro bhavaḥ |
gatvā'vāmekapātena tāṃ hatvā niśitaiḥ śariḥ || 27 ||

putraghnīṃ lalitā'khyātāṃ mārīṃ daityeṣvivā'gatām |
jīvantīṃ vā mṛtāṃ vā.pi vaddhvā neṣyāva āśu vai || 28 ||

ityuktvā saśaraṃ cāpamādāya syandanā'śrayau |
yuddhārthamabhyāyayaturativīryaparākramau || 29 ||

dviśatā'kṣauhiṇīsenāparīvārau sudaṃśitau |
pṛthak śaktimahāsenāpārśvabhāge prapetatuḥ || 30 ||

cakrarājarathavaradakṣapārśve'tivegataḥ |
śatā'kṣauhiṇīsenābhirviṣaṅgaḥ prāpatadbalī || 31 ||

viśukraścāpi vāmena tathā nyapatadañjasā |
tṛtīye yuddhadivase prātaḥ sūryodayaṃ prati || 32 ||

akasmācchaktisenāyāḥ pakṣayoḥ patitau yadā |
tadābhavanmahāśabdaḥ śaktisenāsu pārśvayoḥ || 33 ||

tadā śrutvā yuddhaśabdaṃ mantriṇīdaṇḍanāyike |
abhūtāṃ śaṅkite'tyantamūcatuḥ śrīparāmbikām || 34 ||

devi daityaśaktisenāsamāgamamahādhvaniḥ |
śruyate bhairavataro daityāḥ kapa'yodhinaḥ || 35 ||

p.749)

yudhyantyakāṇḍe sannaddhā akṛtvā saṃvidaṃ purā |
tadyāva āvāmanujānīhi śīghraṃ maheśvari || 36 ||

anujñāte tato natvā mantriṇīdaṇḍanāyike |
celatuḥ samarāyā'śu pṛthak śaktigaṇāvṛte || 37 ||

devyā dakṣiṇapār"śvasthā daṇḍinī caṇḍavikramā |
niryayau śrīcakrarājarathadakṣiṇadrārataḥ || 38 ||

kiricakraratahṃ pañcaparvaśo'bhisamūnnatam |
mahāsiṃhayugaṃ pārśve sairibhāggraṃ tathā puraḥ || 39 ||

yojitaṃ bhairavo yatra rathanetā svayaṃ shtitah |
tatparśve siṃhasaṃvāharathāruḍhe vicelatuḥ || 40 ||

svapneśvarī tathā kālasaṅkarṣā yudhasambhramā |
baṭukaiḥ kālikāvṛndairvarāhamukhaśaktibhiḥ || 41 ||

asaṅkhyābhiḥ parikrāntā niryayau kadanāya sā |
evaṃ cakrarathadvārāduttarasmāśca mantriṇī || 42 ||

vinirgatya geyacakraratharāje mahonnate |
saptaparvayute vedaharidaśvapracālite || 43 ||

hasantī śyāmalā tatra rathanetryabhavat parā |
śukādyā sārikādyā ca śyāmalā dakṣapārśvagā || 44 ||

saṅgītasāhityapūrve śyāmale vāmapārśvage |
laghu"yāmalikā pṛṭhe caivametā rathā'śrayāḥ || 45 ||

p.750)

parito geyacakrātmarathasyā'śu viniryayuḥ |
mantriṇyaṅgasasudbhūtāḥ śyāmalāḥ koṭikoṭiśaḥ || 46 ||

rathāśrayāḥ pracelurvai yuddhasambhārasambhṛtāḥ |
sarvāḥ ṣoḍaśavārṣikyastāruṇyaśrīniṣevitāḥ || 47 ||

raktakauśeyavasanā navaratnavibhūṣaṇā |
kaṭākṣamandahāsābhyāṃ mohayantyo'khilaṃ jagat || 48 ||

kāpiśāyanapānodyanmdadaghurṇitalocanāḥ |
kāvyā'lāparasā'bhijñā gītavādyavinoditāḥ || 49 ||

narmakrīḍāparāścā'tihāsyalīlāparāyaṇāḥ |
mantranāthā vāhinī sā suśubhe'titarāṃ tadā || 50 ||

tāpicchavanamāleva vikasaścārumañjarī |
athā'bhavacchaktisenādaityasenāsamāgamaḥ || 51 ||

udvelayoḥ sāgarayoriva saṅgamanaṃ bhuvi |
atha dhvanadyuddhavadyahuṅkārā'sphoṭani'svanaḥ || 52 ||

rathaghaoṣaturaṅgoścaheṣāgambhīramāṃsalaḥ |
senayorubhayostatra badhirīkṛtadiṅmukhaḥ || 53 ||

śaktisaṅghamahāmeghanirmukteṣupravarṣaṇaiḥ |
daityasenāmukhataṭaṃ vidīrṇaṃ śatadhā'bhavat || 54 ||

p.751)

daityasenābhinnamukhadvāreṇa viviśurdrutam |
daityasenāhṛdaṃ śaktisenāstrotaḥ samantataḥ || 55 ||

niviśya daityasenāṃ tāḥ śaktyo balavattarāḥ |
"śastrā'gnibhirdaityasenāvanaṃ cakrurhi bhasmasāt || 56 ||

keciccharaiḥ sunicitāḥ kecitparighaprothitāḥ |
anye kṛpāṇinā cchinnanikhilāṅgā gatā'savaḥ || 57 ||

pare cakravikṛttā'ṅgāḥ paraśucchinnakandharāḥ |
itare śūlasūtreṣu protā maṇigaṇā iva || 58 ||

apare śaktipramukhairbhinnamūrdhodarā'bhavan |
evaṃ vināśyamānāyāṃ senāyāṃ śaktisenayā || 59 ||

dṛṣṭvā viśukrohyatyantaṃ roṣāgnijvalitekṣaṇaḥ | 
rathenā'bhyaderavacchaktivāhinīṃ śastravarṣaṇaiḥ || 60 ||

jīmūta iva varṣāu dhārāḥ śaramayāstataḥ |
śaktisenā'pi yuyudhe viśukre ca balīyasī || 61 ||

atha putrā vi"ukrasya pitṛtulyaparākramāḥ |
jīmūtakāyo devāriḥ karambhaḥ śikhibhāṣaṇa || 62 ||

niviśya śaktisenā'ntarjaghnustā balavattarāḥ |
viśukrātmajasaṅkhinnāṃ niśāmya śaktivāhinīm || 63 ||

caturdikṣu kālyamānāṃ śukādiśyāmalāmukhāḥ |
viśukraputrānāsedurvarpantya iṣusantatim || 64 ||

p.752)

tatra jīmūtakāyena yuyodha śukaśyāmalā |
ciraṃ yuddhvā śaraistatra rathaṃ sūtaṃ śarāsanam || 65 ||

ciccheda nimiṣārdhena tataḥ prakupito'suraḥ |
jaghāna tīkṣṇadhāreṇa khaḍgena rathavāhanam || 66 ||

tasyā rathāśvo nihataḥ praskhaladbhinnamastakaḥ |
tāvacchukaśyāmalikā ardhacandreṇuṇā javāt || 67 ||

apātayacchiro dehāt pakvatālaphalaṃ yathā |
devāriṇā śārikākhyā saṅgatā yuddhakarmaṇi || 68 ||

cchinnadhvajarathāśvaṃ taṃ yudhyantaṃ gadayā dṛḍham |
svakīyagadayā'plutya jaghānā'suramastake || 69 ||

bhinnamūdhḥ nipatito devārirgatajīvanaḥ |
saṅgītaśyāmalā yuddhaṃ karambheṇa cakāra ha || 70 ||

yuddhvā ciraṃ tena saha khaḍgena śira ācchinat | 
sāhitya"yāmalā yudhdhvā balinaṃ śikhibhāṣaṇam || 71 ||

śastrā'straistraṃ vinirjitya prākṣipadvakṣasi drutam |
triśūlaṃ tena dalitahṛdayaḥ prāpa tadvyasuḥ || 72 ||

yāvatputrā niyudhyanti viśukrastāvadāśu vai | 
channarūpaḥ "yāmalāya rathapārṣṇiṃ samāsadat || 73 ||

tatra coravadāyāntaṃ gadāhastaṃ mahābalam |
dṛṣṭvā laghuśyāmalākhyā sannidhānaṃ samāgatam || 74 ||

p.753)

mantreśyā rathavaryantamārurukṣantamañjasā |
jaghāna mūrghni tarasā khaḍgenā'tibalīyasā || 75 ||

khaḍgaprapātatastasya mukuṭaṃ śakalīkṛtam |
viśukro bhraṣṭamukuṭaḥ krodhāruṇitalocanaḥ || 76 ||

gadāmādāya vegena hantuṃ tāmabhisaṃyayau |
tāvacchareṇa daityasya gadāṃ ciccheda saptadhā || 77 ||

nirāyudho viśukro'pi muṣṭinā rathavājinām |
tasyā jaghāna tāvat sā prāharanmūrghni sāyakaiḥ || 78 ||

sāyakairvidalanmūrdhā papāta bhuvi mūrchitaḥ |
īśatprajñastāvadenaṃ grahītauṃ laghuśyāmalā || 79 ||

rathādavaplutya śīghraṃ bhāhubhyāṃ taṃ parāmṛśat |
pratibuddhastāvadasau matvā svasya hi bandhanam || 80 ||

muṣṭinā'bhyahanaddevīṃ sā'pīṣatkaśmalaṃ yayau |
tāvaj jñātvā rathasthānāḥ śaktyo ripumantike || 81 ||

koṭiśastaṃ samutpeturvāhinī śaktyo'pi ca |
tāvanmatvā śaktigaṇaṃ dusahaṃ daityaśekharaḥ || 82 ||

utplutya svarathaṃ prāpto daityasenāmukhasthitam |
tatra dṛṣṭvā mrṭān putrān śokasaṃvignamānasaḥ || 83 ||

bilspys kiñcidatyantaroṣāruṇitalocanaḥ | 
prajvalan śaktisenāṃ tāṃ vidhamaccharavarṣaṇaiḥ || 84 ||

dṛśtvā viśukraṃ śaktīnāṃ senāprāṇā'pahāriṇam |
mantriṇī sāyakā'sārairdhanurjīmūtani'sṛtaiḥ || 85 ||

vavarṣa nīlaśailoścaśṛṅgaṃ parjanyavadbhṛśam | 
tīkṣṇasāyakadhārābhirviśukro'tyantavikṣataḥ || 86 ||

dehakṣatebhyo'titarāmasṛgdhārāṃ mumoca vai |
nīlādrirvṛṣṭidhārābhirgairikārasavatkṣṇam || 87 ||

mantriṇyā gāḍhasaṃviddho roṣāt prajvalītā'kṛtiḥ |
vicitraśastraśalabhairācchādayata mantriṇīm || 88 ||

vireje mantriṇīcchannā daityaśastramadhuvrataiḥ | 
tamālamañjarīvā'timakarandasubṛṃhitā || 89 ||

kṣaṇena daityaśastrāṇi nivārya śaravarṣaṇaiḥ |
ākārṇapūrṇabhallena dhanurjyāmācchinaddrutam|| 90 ||

yāvajjyāmaparāṃ cāpe niveśayitumīhate |
tāvattikṣṇapṛṣatkena muṣṭideśe jaghāna tam || 91 ||

gāḍhabiddhadaityamuṣṭerdaityasya dhanurāpatat |
patitaṃ dhanurādātuṃ yāvannamro mahāsuraḥ || 92 ||

tāvadanyenā'bhihanat patriṇā mūrghnī | 
sa tāvadiṣuṇā bhinnamūrdhā gāḍhasumūrcchayā || 93 ||

p.755)

apatat svarathopasthe vajrāhata ivā'drirāṭ |
atha kṣaṇena mantriṇyā nāśitaṃ daityavāhanam || 94 ||

sārathiśchtramukuṭe śastrasaṅghṃ śaraiḥ pṛthak |
tāvanmūrcchāvinirmukto dadarśā'havasādhanam || 95 ||

sākalyena vinaśṭaṃ tat kruddha utplutya tāṃ ruṣā |
śīrṇa rathāṅgamādāya nihantumupasaṃyayau || 96 ||

tāvaddakṣabhuje'tyantavegāccharamapātayat |
śareṇā'bhihatāddhastādrathaṅgaṃ prāpatat kṣitau || 97 ||

tato muṣṭiṃ samudyamya ratha āplutya satvaram |
mantriṇīhastagaṃ cāpraṃ bhaṅktuṃ yāvat samācchinat || 98 ||

tāvattikṣṇā'sina kāyācchirastasya nipatayat |
dṛṣṭvā viśukraṃ nihataṃ vidrutā daityavāhinī || 99 ||

pariśiṣṭā'tivitrastā śastrāṇyutsṛjya sarvataḥ |
jayaśabdaṃ śaktigaṇāścakrurdevamukhā api || 100 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye 
viśukravadhavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6166 ||

p.756)

pañcasaptatimo'dhyāyaḥ 
viṣaṅgavadhavarṇanm  

viṣaṅgenā'pi vārāhī saṅgatā samare yadā |
tadā daityaśakticamborabhavadbhairavo raṇaḥ || 1 ||

śaktīnāṃ khaḍgacakrā'siparighaprāsatomaraiḥ |
baṭukānāṃ triśulādyardetyā bhūyo'bhivikṣatāḥ || 2 ||

tilaśaḥ chinnavarṣmāṇi jahuḥ prāṇān raṇā'jire |
dṛṣtvā daityacamūṃ śaktigaṇaiḥ prāyo vināśitām || 3 ||

kruddhā'bhidudruvuḥ śakticamuḥ parvatasannibhāḥ |
viṣaṅgaputrāḥ proddaṇḍavikramā vīryavattarā || 4 ||

karālavaktro viśikho vibhāṇḍo vikaṭekṣaṇaḥ |
indraśatruḥ surā'rātirmahākukṣirmadoddhataḥ || 5 ||

ete'ṣtau bhīmabalino śaktīrjaghnuḥ samantataḥ |
tairhanyamānāṃ tāṃ śaktivāhinīmabhivīkṣya tu || 6 ||

abhyāyayustānniyoddhuṃ jambhinī stambhinī tathā |
andhinī mohinī caiva bhairavaḥ kālakarṣiṇī || 7 ||

p.757)

svapneśvarī ca baṭuka ityaṭau suvibhīṣaṇāḥ |
karālavaktriṇa yudhi jambhinī saṅgatā'bhavat || 8 ||

yuddhvā ciraṃ tathā sākaṃ śastrāstrairdaityapuṅgavaḥ |
gadayā'bhijadhānā'śu varāhaṃ śaktivāhanam || 9 ||

tāḍito jambhinīvāho śūkaro bhinnamastakaḥ |
īṣat papāta purato jānubhyāmavaniṅgataḥ || 10 ||

tāvatkruddhā jambhanī ca khaḍgena śira āharat |
viśikhaḥ stambhanīṃ prāpya yuyodhā'tibalī dṛḍham || 11 ||

stambhinī hariṇā'ruḍhā viśikhairviśikhaṃ tribhiḥ |
jaghāna tairmūghni lagnairviśikho'tivyarājata || 12 ||

triśṛṅga iva daityendraḥ susrāva bahuśoṇitam |
so'pi kruddho'tivegena tīkṣṇadhāreṇa karṇinā || 13 ||

dhanurjyāmācchinadbhūyo vikīrya niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
tāvatkruddhā stambhinī ca gārdhrpatreṇ tejinā || 14 ||

tadvāhano'ṭramanayacchittvā'ntakapuraṃ prati |
atha tasya kṣaṇenaiva niśitairvisikhaistribhiḥ || 15 ||

niṣaṅgaṃ mukuṭaṃ cāpaṃ ciccheda yugapadyudhi |
sa chinnadhanvā'tiruṣā triśūlamatibhāsvaram || 16 ||



p.758)

stambhinīṃ praticikṣepa tāvat sā laghuvikramā |
chittvā triśūlaṃ bhallena śiro daityasya pātayata || 17 ||

andhinyā yuyudhe tatra bibhāṇḍo balagarvitaḥ |
śastrairastraranekaiśca kṛtapratikṛtairaram || 18 ||

andhinī mahiṣā'ruḍhā vibhāṇḍaḥ kharavāhanaḥ |
cirāṃ yuddhvā tena tatra karṇāntā'kṛṣṭapatriṇā || 19 ||

jaghāna daityamurasi tathā viddho vibhāṇḍakaḥ |
papāta mūrcchito gāḍhaṃ chinnapakṣa ivā'drirāṭ || 20 ||

atha tadvāhanaḥ kharo parvatābho'tidhūsaraḥ |
dvāśabdaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā samunnamya ca bāladhim || 21 ||

niviṣṭaḥ śaktisenāsu saṃstabdhāṅgaruho balī |
kāścitpratyakpādaghātairdaśanaiścā'vadhūnanaiḥ || 22 || 

anyāḥ svagativegena kharaḥ śaktīrnipātayat |
evaṃ śaktīrvinighnantaṃ kharaṃ dṛṣṭvā'ndhinī tadā || 23 ||

śareṇā'karṇapūrṇena jaghānā'tiruṣā'nvitā | 
sa vidvastīkṣṇabāṇena mūrcchitaḥ prapatadbhuvi || 24 ||

tāvanmūrcchāvinirmukto vibhāṇḍo'tyantaroṣitaḥ |
vegena gadayā tasyā vāhanaṃ tāḍayadbalī || 25 ||

andhinīvāhamahiṣastāḍito gadayā bhṛśam |
vidrutya manyujvalitastaṃ śṛṅgābhyāṃ samākṣipata ||

p.759)

vibhāṇḍo mahiṣā'kṣipta ākāśaṃ prāpya vegataḥ |
parato yojanādbhūmau papāta suvimūrcchitaḥ || 27 ||

tāvadabhyāyayau tasya vāho rāsabhaśekharaḥ |
muñcan suśīghraṃ kvāśabdaṃ saghargharamahāravam || 28 ||

āgatya mahiṣaṃ bhūyaḥ parāvṛtya suvegataḥ |
pāścātyapādaghātena santāḍya balavattaram || 29 ||

dadaṃśa taṃ punaḥ kaṇṭhe tāvat kruddhaḥ sa sairibhaḥ |
śṛṅgābhyāṃ dārayat kukṣiṃ bhūmāvāsphālya vegataḥ || 30 ||

nirgatā'ntraḥ kharo mṛtyuṃ prāpa niryātitekṣaṇaḥ |
vimūrcchastāvadabhyetya vibhāṇḍo'bhihanat padā || 31 ||

mahiṣaṃ tāvadiṣuṇā'ndhinī daityasya mastakam |
apāharadatikrodhāt kṛttamūrddhāmamāra saḥ || 32 ||

yuyodha mohinī daityaṃ śastrastrairvikaṭekṣaṇam |
mohinī garuḍāruḍhā gṛghrastho vikaṭekṣaṇaḥ || 33 ||

suparṇagṛghrayorbhīmamāsīidyuddhaṃ nabho'ṅgaṇe |
sapakṣayoḥ parvatayorivā'tyantavicitritam || 34 ||

tadā suparṇapakṣābhyāṃ prothito gṛghraśekharaḥ |
nakhaistuṇḍairdāritāṇgo mamāra patito'vanau || 35 ||

p.760)

vikaṭākṣo hate vāhe kruddho yuddhvā ciraṃ tayā |
mohinīcakrasamcchinnagalo mṛtyumupāgataḥ || 36 ||

indraśatruḥ sarpasaṃstho bhairaveṇā'bhisaṅgataḥ |
svavāhenā'tibhīmena yuyodhā'tyantasāhasī || 37 ||

bhairavaḥ kālameghābhaḥ svasamākārabhairavaiḥ |
koṭisaṅkhyāgaṇayutairaṣṭabhiḥ  sevito'niśam || 38 ||

sarve triśūladaṇḍāḍhyāstriṇetrāścandraśekharāḥ |
kālameghanibhāḥ sarpabhūṣaṇāḥ kṛttivāsasaḥ || 39 ||

indraśatroścamūṃ bhīmāṃ daśākṣauhiṇīsammitām |
niviśya te nimeṣeṇa niḥśeṣāñcakrurojasā || 40 ||

kecicchūleṣu samprotāḥ keciddaṇḍairvidāritāḥ |
kecinnakhaiḥ pāṭitāṇgāḥ kecinmuṣṭibhirāhatāḥ || 41 ||

dadhurdaityā'ntramālāṃ te bairavāṇāṃ gaṇāstadā |
evaṃ dṛṣṭvā pranaṣṭāṃ svāmindraśatruścamūṃ ruṣā || 42 ||

gadayā bhairavagaṇaṃ mardayāmāsa sarvataḥ |
evaṃ gaṇānardyamānān vīkṣya daityena saṃyuge || 43 ||

manthānādyaparāhvānā asitāṅgādibhairavāḥ |
indraśatruṃ parvatābhaṃ yuyudhuḥ sarpavāhanam || 44 ||

p.761)

tān yodhayāmāsa daityaḥ sarvāneko raṇā'jire |
vajrasaṃhanaṃ tasya śūladaṇḍaprapātanaiḥ || 45 ||

akṣataṃ sarvathā yadvadgaṇḍaśailaḥ phalairhataḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā virujaṃ daityaṃ bhairavāṇāṃ bhayaṅkaram || 46 ||

yuyudhe tena samare bhairavāṇāmadhī"śvaraḥ |
yuddhvā ciramutpatantaṃ gadayā hantumambaram || 47 ||

āvidhyā hṛdi śūlena bhuvi taṃ vyasumākṣipat |
yuddhvā surā'rātirapi kālakarṣṇikā'hvyām || 48 ||

kākasaṣtho lulāyā'dhiruḍhayā suciraṃa balī |
tacchaktigaṇaniḥśeṣīkṛtadaityamahāgaṇaḥ || 49 ||

tadaṅkuśaprahāreṇa bhinnamūrdhā mamāra ha |
svapneśyā yuyudhe daityo mahākukṣirvṛkāśrayaḥ || 50 ||

rathādhiruḍhayā senā nāśitā śaktisaṅghakaiḥ |
ciraṃ yodhayatastasya mahākukṣerbalīyasaḥ || 51 ||

vidārya kukṣiṃ khaḍgena nāśayaddatyapuṅgavam |
madoddhato'pi baṭukabhairave' susaṅgataḥ || 52 ||

baṭukaiḥ svasamākārairdaśakoṭimitaistathā |
mahākapāladaṇdāḍhyaiḥ sarpabhūṣaṇasaṃyutaiḥ || 53 ||

pañcahāyanakairmattairdigvastrairaruṇekṣaṇaiḥ |
tamastomanibhaiścandracūḍairyuktena sarvataḥ || 54 ||

daśākṣauhiṇikāyukto yuyodhā'titarāṃ balī | 
baṭukānāṃ gaṇāḥ kruddhā niviśyā'suravāhinīm || 55 ||

daṇḍairnihitya tarasā nāśaṃ ninyuryathā'śu naḥ |
atha kruddhaṃ daityapatiṃ nipatantaṃ gadādharam || 56 ||

baṭukeśo jaghānoścairmūrghni daṇḍena līlayā |
daṇḍā'hatyā dalanmūrdhā vaman raktaṃ saphenilam || 57 ||

patitvā'śu viniśceṣṭo mamārā'suraśekharaḥ |
evaṃ viṣaṅgaḥ putreṣu naṣṭeṣvatyantaduḥkhitaḥ || 58 ||

krodhamāhārayattivraṃ viṃśatyakṣauhiṇīyutaḥ |
nipapātaikapātena pralayā'nilavajjavāt || 59 ||

kiricakropari tadā dhvanadvāditraniḥsvanaḥ |
śastradhārāṃ vimuñcan vai kurvan satimirā diśaḥ || 60 ||

jvaladvahnimahākūṭe śalabhānāṃ gaṇā iva |
atha jambhinimukhyābhirnāśitā kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 61 ||

viṣaṅgasainyaṃ śastrāgnijvālābhiḥ śalabhāniva |
kecittriśūlasphuṭitahṛdayā jīvitaṃ jahuḥ || 62 ||

pare daṇḍavikīrṇāṅgā anye parighaprothitāḥ |
apare sāyakaiśchannā tato'nye muṣṭidāritāḥ || 63 ||

p.763)

khḍgacchinnāṅghribāhūrukandharādyā apītare |
kecicchastraughasampātaśakalīkṛtadehakāḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ vinaṣṭe sainye sve viṣaṅgaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ |
nihatya gadyā śaktisenāṃ bhittvā hyaśeṣataḥ || 65 ||

daṇḍarājñīrathavahaṃ mahiṣañca mṛgādhipau |
gadayaiva hi santāḍay ratharājaṃ samāruhat || 66 ||

ārohantaṃ rathaṃ vegādviṣaṅgaṃ vīkṣya sarvataḥ |
śaktisenāsu samabhūddhāhā'kāramahādhvanīḥ || 67 ||

ratharvasthitāḥ śaktīrapi sammardya vegataḥ |
caturthaparvā'ntarālaṃ prāviśat satvaraṃ balī || 68 ||

daṇḍarājñapi taṃ dṛṣṭvā daityamāyantamantikam |
avaruhya yuyodhoścairmusalena svaparvataḥ || 69 ||

tatrā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ daṇḍinīdaityarājayoḥ |
śastrairvicitrairastraiśca sarvalokabhayaṅkaram || 70 ||

jñātvā'jeyāmastraśastrairdaṇḍinīṃ daityapuṅgavaḥ |
māyāṃ prāduścākāroccaiḥ sarvalokabhayāvaham || 71 ||

andhakāraṃ pāṃśuvarṣamaśmavarṣaṃ mahāravam |
agnivarṣaṃ raktā'medhyādivarṣaṇam || 72 ||

p.764)

muṇḍavṛṣṭiṃ mahābhīmāmatha daityamahācamūm |
sahasrapādabāhvāsyamātmānaṃ śatadhā'pi ca || 73 ||

tādṛṣyā māyayā tasya bhītāstāḥ sarvaśaktyaḥ |
bhītāḥ śaktiḥ samālokya daṇḍinī śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ || 74 ||

vyanāśayanmāyikāṃstānatha bhūyo'pi daityarāṭ |
māyāṃ sasarja mahatīṃ dadṛśuḥ sarvaśaktyaḥ || 75 ||

cakrajārarathaṃ tatra samāyāntaṃ drutaṃ tathā |
svayaṃ vāhānnihatyā'śu rathaṃ chittvā'pyanekadhā || 76 ||

javena devīṃ lalitāṃ keśapāśe parāmṛśat |
cukruśurmāyayā tasya hāhetyuścaistu śaktyaḥ || 77 ||

tāvacchrībhairavo devīṃ babhāṣe rathanāyakaḥ |
alaṃ daityeṣu te devi līlayā bhītidānayā || 78 ||

paśya śaktīrbhayā'krāntāḥ śocantīḥ sarvataḥ śive |
nirmāyā'streṇa daiteyaṃ vimāyaṃ nāśaya drutam || 79 ||

sandhyā samabhyeti purastasyāṃ māyā duratyayā |
rathaneturvacaḥ śrutvā matvā yuktañca daṇḍinī || 80 ||

nirmāyā'straṃ samutsṛjya māyāṃ tasya vyanāśayat |
vāyuneva ca nīhāro naṣṭā māyā ca sarvataḥ || 81 ||

tadā gadādharo bhūyo dadṛśe sammukhāgatam |
dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ daṇḍinī sākruddhā khaḍgena tacchiraḥ || 82 ||

p.765)

cakarta nimiṣārdhena vajreṇa tvāṣṭrakaṃ yathā |
evaṃ tasmin vinihate viṣaṅge bhīmavikrame || 83 ||

devadundubhayo nedurapatatpuṣpavarṣaṇam |
diśo vitimirā jātāḥ suprabhaśca divākaraḥ || 84 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye 
viṣaṅgavadhavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6250 ||

p.766)

ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
bhaṇḍadrārā sveṣṭaprāptyā saṇtoṣabhāvavarṇanam 

evaṃ viṣaṅge nihate jayaśabdo mahānabhūt |
muditāḥ śaktyaḥ sarvāstuṣṭuvurdaṇḍanāyikām ||1||

bhrātarau saparīvārau śrutvā yudhi nipātitau |
śokakātaratāṃ prāpa moheneṣanmahāsuraḥ || 2 ||

vimṛśyā'tha śucaṃ hitvā svamātmānaṃ hasanniva |
aho māṃ kiṃ vadāmīha śocantaṃ muktabhāvataḥ || 3 ||

yadarthitaṃ jaganmātrā ciraṃ tanme prapūritam |
evaṃ sā pūrayeccheṣamāśu nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

tadvrajāmi śeṣagaṇaiḥ śrimāturdṛṣṭigocaram |
vilambena mamā'trā'laṃ śreyo vighnairhi saṅkulam || 5 ||

aho loke sarvathaiva ekāntenā'bhiyācitam |
diśatyeva parāmbā sā bhāvarūpā hi kāmadhuk || 6 ||

evaṃ svāntaḥ samāsīnāṃ vāñchā'dhikaphalapradām |
paramānandajananīṃ hitvā daivahato janaḥ || 7 ||

p.767)

duḥkhasārā'lpaviṣayaprepsayā bhīmarūpayā |
nīyate vyarthamaniśaṃ mṛtyorbhakṣyopasekatām || 8 ||

dhanyo'haṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ yacchrīdevīpadāmbujam |
samīkṣan kaśmalamamuṃ vimucya hatadehakam || 9 ||

viśokaṃ paramaṃ sthānaṃ samupaimyaviśaṅkitam |
iti sañcintya daityendraḥ svāntarasyā'bhiguptaye || 10 ||

bhṛtvā'tyantaṃ kruddha iva saṃyojyā'suravāhinīm |
ni'hśeṣām tarasā yuktastayā yuddhāya daṃśitaḥ || 11 ||

rathamāruhya sāhasrasiṃhavāhaṃ mahonnatam |
śvetamuktā'tapatreṇa vījyamānaśca cāmaraiḥ || 12 ||

yuktaḥ seneśvaraiḥ pañcāśatsaṅkhyākairbaloddhataiḥ |
nadadvāditravipulairāsphoṭā'ravabṛṃhitaiḥ || 13 ||

rathaneminadīghoṣairhneṣitaprāyamāṃsalaiḥ |
rathavāhanasihānāṃ gartjitaiḥ pūrayan jagat || 14 ||

niryayau jaitrayātrārthaṃ cālayanniva miedinīm |
athā'pa"yacchaktisenā bhaṇḍasenāmahārṇavam || 15 ||

apāramapradhṛṣyañca bhīmaṃ gambhīraniḥsvanam |
tatra mantramahārājñīṃ bhaṇḍaṃ yuddhāya saṅgatam || 16 ||

p.768)

ālakṣaya śrīmahārājñīṃ natvā vṛtaṃ vyajijñapat |
devi bhaṇḍaḥ svayaṃ prāpto yoddhumatyantasaṃyutaḥ || 17 ||

sarvasenāsamāyuktaḥ sarvasenādhipairapi |
jaitrayātrā bhavatyāśca yuktā'tra yadi manyase || 18 ||

vijñāpitaivaṃ mantriṇyā yuktaṃ taścāpyamaṃsata |
athā'bhavacchaktisenā sannaddhā nimiṣā'rddhataḥ || 19 ||

aśvāruḍhā'śvasenābhiḥ senāmukhamadhiṣṭhitāḥ |
gajā'nīkasvāminī sā tatpaścāt sampadīśvarī || 20 ||

tato bālā rathā'ruḍhā kumārīgaṇasaṃvṛtāḥ |
tadanu pracacālā'jā cakrarājamahārathaḥ || 21 ||

namaparvasamāyukto hyaṇimādyābhirāvṛtaḥ |
muktācchatramahonnamraḥ padmaketudhvajocchrayaḥ || 22 ||

navaratnasamākīrṇa indriyātmā'śvayojitaḥ |
vāhayantī taṃ rathendraṃ mahātripurasundarī || 23 ||

cakreśvarī vivekātmatodahastā vyarājataḥ |
cakrarājaśatā'ṅgasya vāmadakṣiṇabhāgayoḥ || 24 ||

kirigeyacakrarathau vyarājetāṃ mahonnatau |
daṇḍinīmantriṇībhyāṃ tau daṃśitābhyāmadhiṣṭhitau || 25 ||

p.769)

svasvasenāsamāyuktau yuddhasambhārasambhṛtau | 
tiraskṛtiścakrarājarathapṛṣṭhaṃ samāśritā || 26 ||

timiraughanibhā'tyuścaturaṅgamamadhiṣṭhitā |
utkhātavelladatyantakarālakaravālinī || 27 ||

svasamākāraśaktyaughamaṇḍalīkṛtamaṇḍalā |
evaṃ śrīlalitādevī senayā saha niryayau || 28 ||

yuddhāya kṛtasannāhā saṃstutā vibudheśvaraiḥ |
senayorubhayoraśvarathebhapadacāriṇām || 30 ||

pādavegābhisaṅghātaprāṃśupāṃśususaṃhatiḥ |
janayadgāḍhatimiraṃ dārśanaiśamiva mahī vā sainyamarditā || 32 ||

kleśāt prāptā'tikṛśatāṃ bhītyā nāthamupeyuṣī |
tathā rajomahāsaṃghavegodrdhvagatihetutaḥ || 33 ||

bhumyabhāvādadho vegāt senā yāntīva lakṣyate |
ityādi tarkamāpannā vaimānikagaṇāstadā || 34 ||

p.770)

athā'bhavanmahadyuddhaṃ senāyoḥ śaktidaityayauḥ |
nadatsu yuddhavādyeṣu yukteṣvāsphoṭagarjanaiḥ || 35 ||

śaraśaktyṛṣṭiśūlā'sipaṭṭāsiprāsatomaraiḥ |
gadācakrabhindipālaparighāṅkuśayaṣṭibhiḥ || 66 ||

nirantaramabhūdvyāptyā prayuktaiḥ sanyayugmakam |
hatāḥ smaḥ sarvathā'smākaṃ śokaḥ putrādināśataḥ || 37 ||

prāptaḥ kiṃ jīvitena syācchatrubhirnirjitā'tmanām |
vikramya yudhi jitvemāḥ śaktiḥ prāpsyām āśiṣam || 38 ||

anvathā nihatā yuddhe vasāmo nandane vane |
iti niścitya te daittyā yuyudhurbalavattaram || 39 ||

śaktyo'pyeṣa daityānāmavadhiḥ sarvathā tvimān |
hatvā jayaṃ paramakaṃ prāpsyāmo'dyaiva sarvathā || 40 ||

iti matvā'tivegena yuyudhurvīryavattarāḥ |
evaṃ niyudhyamāneṣu śaktibhirditijeṣvatha || 41 ||

parasparaṃ śastrahatāḥ peturvigatajīvanāḥ |
decijjālīkṛtā'ṅgāstu śarajālairgatā'savaḥ || 42 ||

yuddhavratasyeva siddhyā sahasrākṣātmatāṃ yayuḥ |
keṣāñcit khaḍgaghātena śiraścaṭiti cotpatat || 43 ||

p. 771)

rāhoḥ śira ivā'kāśe vyāttā'syaṃ grasituṃ raveḥ |
peṣitā mudgarāghātaiścakrarmadhye vidāritā ḥ || 44 ||

protā dīrgheṣu bhalleṣu saṅghāśastatra kecana |
śaraiḥ śirāṃsi kṛttāni gagane yānti vegataḥ || 45 ||

pravṛddhakākapakṣāṇi calatpakṣigaṇā iva |
vikīrṇāṅgaiścitā yuddhe bhūmirviruruce tadā || 46 ||

paṭe vilikhitānīva pratimāṅgānyupakrame |
asṛgvahā vavau tatra citrakārapramādataḥ || 47 ||

skhalito hyālaktaka iva kvacicchoṣaṃ samāgatā |
citrakāreṇa jhaṭiti pramṛṣṭa iva bhāṣate || 48 ||

śaraviddhā gataprāṇāstasthuḥ kecit kvacit kvacit |
samagralikhitānīva citrā.i dadṛśurnanu || 49 ||

evaṃ muhūrtamātreṇa bhaṇḍadaityamahācamūḥ |
nanāśā'sadya śaktīnāṃ senāgniṃ śalabho yathā || 50 ||

atha senā'dhipāstasya krodhāruṇitalocanāḥ |
śaktisenāṃ śastravarṣairarddayāmāsuruścakaiḥ || 51 ||

dṛṣṭvā senādhipaiḥ senāmarditāmativihvalām |
mantriṇī daṇḍinī cā'śvāruḍhā sampadadhīśvarī || 52 ||

p.772)

parivāraśaktiyuktā yuyudhurmanyudīpitāḥ |
tā yudhdhvā suciraṃ daityaiḥ sinādhīśairmahābalaiḥ || 53 ||

prasahya nāśayāmāsuḥ sarvān senāpatīn hi tāḥ |
vakrākṣaṃ vāmanaṃ tālaṃ dīrghanasaṃ (ghoṇaṃ?) subāhukam || 54 ||

vidyujjihvañca samare nāśayatturagāśrayā |
sampatkarī tālajaṅghaṃ kuṭilākṣaṃ raṇoddhatam || 55 ||

niśaṭhaṃ śambaraṃ krūraṃ cakāra vyasumāhave |
jambhanī krūravadanaṃ stambhinī sucikāmukham || 56 ||

andhinī kaṇṭhakakaraṃ mṛgavaktrañca mohinī |
kālakeyaṃ bhairavo'pi vyāghrāsyaṃ kālakarṣiṇī || 57 ||

svapneśī muṇḍamūrdhānaṃ vaṭuko bhaṇḍābhāṣaṇam |
umlukaṃ karabhā'syañca mahākukṣiṃ śivāravam || 58 ||

śoṇitā'kṣam tālaketuṃ tālagravaṃ mahāhanum |
gṛghravāhaṃ kākamukhaṃ daṇḍinī nāśayadyudhi || 59 ||

śukaśyāmā śārikā'khyā saṅgītā laghupūrvikā |
sāhityaśayāmalā ceti nikumbhaṃ kumbhamastakam || 60 ||

cakrākṣaṃ dīrghadaṃṣṭrañca nāśayāmāsurulbaṇakam |
kaṭaṅkaṭaṃ karañjā'kṣaṃ muṇḍaṃ caṇḍaṃ kṛkā'nanam || 61 ||

sālasīraṃ dviśṛṅgañca śunakaṃ sūrpkarṇakam |
vakrakukṣiṃ vāmamukhaṃ kālakaṃ koṭaraṃ viṭam || 62 ||

P.773)

mantriṇī nāśayāmāsa balādākramya dānavān |
evaṃ niḥśeṣataḥ senāsenapeṣu hateṣvatha || 63 ||

bhaṇḍo hṛṣṭamanāḥ prāha sārathiṃ ratha āsthitaḥ |
rathaṃ prāpaya me śīghraṃ sārathe śaktivāhinīm || 64 ||

paśyā'dya mama vīryaṃ tvaṃ vicitraṃ romaharṣaṇam |
śrutvā vākyaṃ daityapatervāhayan rathamāśu saḥ || 65 ||

sandihāno daityapatiṃ papraccha praṇatastadā |
daityeśvara ! tvayā'jñptaḥ kiñcitpraṣṭuṃ samīhitam || 66 ||

taddehi praṇatāya tvaṃ sandihāno'smi sarvathā |
iti pṛṣṭena cājñapto prāha daityena sārathiḥ || 67 ||

daityeśvaraitāṃ śaktīnāṃ senāṃ manye'parājayām |
viśukrādyā yayā yuddhe hatā līlāvilāsataḥ || 68 ||

atha tvāmabhipaśyāmi hatabhrātṛsutādikam |
hṛṣṭā'ntaram śokaleśā'spṛṣṭaṃ pravrajitaṃ yathā || 69 ||

bālayā saha te yuddhe pūrvaṃ samabhilakṣitā |
bhaktirdevyāmatitarāṃ tanme brūhi yathātatham || 70 ||

p.774)

evaṃ parābhavaṃ duḥkhagetāvatibhayaṅkare |
na śokaṃ nā'pi bhītiṃ vā lakṣaye tava leśataḥ || 71 ||

iti bhūyaḥ supṛcchantaṃ daityaṃ taṃ cirasevinam |
prāha bhaṇḍaḥ smayan kiñcitcchṛṇu daityetyupākraman || 72 ||

eṣā yā lalitā devī sā parātparamā śivā |
etayā nihato yuddhe prāpsyāmyatyuttamam phalam || 73 ||

tallokaṃ śokarahitamabhayaṃ sarvataḥ sukham |
emaṃ lokaṃ saśokaṃ vai sabhayaṃ duḥkhamātrakam || 74 ||

māyayā mohito janturmanyate'tyuttamaṃ mudhā |
tatrā'pyāsuraloko vai rājaso'tibhayaṅkaraḥ || 75 ||

imaṃ varaṃ yo manute samugdhapaśukaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ahaṃ śrīpadmasaṃsthāno dūto māṇikyaśekharaḥ || 76 ||

svakarmapākavaśata etāṃ prāpto'varāṃ daśām |
tathā'pi kṛpayā devyā māṃ smṛtirno jahāti vai || 77 ||

eṣā sarveśvarī devī brahmādijananī parā |
etayā nihatā yuddhe bhrātaro me sutā api || 78 ||

śastrāgnipāvitāstasyā lokaṃ prāptāḥ parātparam |
mayā saha tvamapyāśu tallokaṃ prāpya bhrātṛbhiḥ || 79 ||

p.775 )

putraiḥ sameṣyasi punastato yāsyamṛtāṅgatim |
iti śrutvā bhaṇḍavaco viṣmito'bhūt sasārathiḥ || 80 ||

saṃślādhya daityarājaṃ taṃ jahau śokaṃ svahṛdgatam |
dṛṣṭvā śrīlalitāmagre namaścakre subhaktitaḥ || 81 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye 
lalitābhaṇḍasamāgame daityarājabhaṇḍadvārā 
śrīdevībhaktirahasyaprakaṭanaṃ nāmaṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6331 ||

p.776)

saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
bhaṇḍāsuravadhavarṇanam 

atha yuddhe sampadīśīmaśvāruḍhāṅ~ca daṇḍinīm |
mantriṇīñca samāsādya yuddhakauśalamulvaṇam || 1 ||

pradarśya tāḥ susantoṣya kramāt provāca saṅgare |
devyo vo yuddhacāturyavikramaistoṣito'smyaham || 2 ||

yoddhumutkaṇṭhitaṃ cittaṃ svāminyā ca imaṃ kṣaṇam yūyaṃ samīkṣakāḥ 
sarvāstayā me yuddhakarmaṇi || 3 ||

mamaiṣa lajjito bāhuryuddhe ceṭīgaṇaiḥ saha |
tasyā padaṃ vinirjitya yuddhe vo'bhijayamyanu || 4 ||

tanme prayācato'stvevaṃ iti tasya vacastadā |
niśamya devyo matvā cā'jeyaṃ svīyaparākramaiḥ || 5 ||

ucitañca mahādevyā daityeśasya parājayam |
dadurmārgaṃ niyuddhāya mahārājñyā'surasya via || 6 ||

atha śrīcakrarājākhyaṃ rathamāsādya saṅgare |
samārabhadbhaṇḍadaityo yuddhamatyadbhūtaṃ tadā || 7 ||

p.777)

tatra śaktimahāsainyama bhūdyuddhasamīkṣakam 
vaimānikairdevagaṇaiḥ siddhairṝṣigaṇaistathā || 8 ||

prekṣaṇāyā'gataiḥ sarvaṃ vyāptamāsīnnabhastadā |
bhaṇḍa āsādya lalitāṃ puro dṛṣṭvā'tiharṣitaḥ || 9 ||

manasā'bhinamaścakre bhavatya tadanusatvaram |
vivyādha pañcabhirbāṇaistadadbhutamivā'bhavat || 10 ||

tatra dvayaṃ sukusumanicayaṃ pādayoḥ patat |
tṛtīyaṃ kaṇṭhadeśe'bhūnmālikā phullapāṅkajī || 11 ||

tataḥ paraṃ mūrdhnyapatatpuṣ.pavarṣaṇarūpataḥ |
antyaṃ ratnamayaṃ mūrghni bhūṣaṇaṃ mukuṭe sthitam || 12 ||

evaṃ tadvihitāṃ pūjāṃ dṛṣṭvā devyatiharṣitā |
devādayo'pi taddṛṣṭvā śaṅkitāstatra sarvathā || 13 ||

nāradādbhaṇḍadaityasya śrutvā bhaktā'gragaṇyatām |
deveśo'titarāṃ tatra viṣmayaṃ samapadyata || 14 ||

athā'bhavanmahadyuddhaṃ lalitābhaṇḍadaityayoḥ |
citraśastrāstranicayavyāptā'kāśamahodaram || 15 ||

bhaṇḍadaityo'pi vīryeṇa nijena parameśvarīm |
santoṣayitumudyukto yuyodha paramā'stravit || 16 ||

p.778)

praṇamya manasā devīṃ sammukhaṃ samupāgatam |
gūḍhā'padānavacanairadhikṣeptuṃ pracakrame || 17 ||

lalite śṛṇu me vākyaṃ tvaṃ naṭīva vibhāsi me |
mṛṣā'cāraratā nityaṃ straiṇaṃ puruṣamāsritā || 18 ||

strīrūpadhāriṇīva tvaṃ strīsvabhāvavivarjitā |
na striyaṃ manye na pumāṃsamapi kvacit || 19 ||

lokavidviṣṭacāritrā lajjāśaṅkādivarjitā |
na tvaṃ satkulasambhūtā kulahīneva bhāsi me || 20 ||

lokaninditamārgasthaiḥ puruṣairavivekibhiḥ |
api tvamabhimṛṣṭā'si sarvatheti vibhāsi me || 21 ||

aho me prākkṛtaṃ hye vaṃ yattvāmevaṃvidhāmapi |
anarhāṃ darśane nūnaṃ paśyāmi purataḥ sthitām || 22 ||

śṛṇu styena vakṣyāmi yadyathā'sti tathā'stu tat |
maddṛṣṭigocarībhūtā samprati tvaṃ kathañcana || 23 ||

mṛṣā'cārañca māyāñca tyaktvā mayi sthirībhava |
āsāditā mayā sadyaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ na pradarśaya || 24 ||

nā'pi māṃ hi samakṣasthaṃ vañcayitvā kathañcana |
śakyaṃ hyadṛśyatāṃ yātuṃ tasmāttvaṃ susthirībhava || 25 ||

p.779)

viditvā madabhiprāyasekāntaṃ suvyavasthitam |
dṛṣṭvā madīyavīryañca saṃsādhaya nijaṃ vratam || 26 ||

śutvā nigūḍhavākyaṃ tat prasannā lalitā'mbikā |
śṛṇu daityeśvara vaco yaduktaṃ te tathaiva tat || 27 ||

sādhayāmi tavā'bhīṣṭaṃ tyājayāmi madādikam |
na hi me dṛṣṭiviṣayībhūya bhūyo bhavet kvacit || 28 ||

yuddhaśraddhādisaṃśeṣaḥ tat sthirībhava sarvathā |
ityuktvā śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa daityabhūpatim || 29 ||

prativarṣaṃ vavarṣā'tha so'pi daityo'tivegataḥ |
śastraprayogavijñānasaṃślāhanapuraḥsaram || 30 ||

abhūttayormahadyuddhaṃ tumulam lomaharṣaṇam |
evaṃ niyudhya suciraṃ daityo'strāṇi sasarja ha || 31 ||

āgneyaṃ vāruṇaṃ saumyaṃ kauveraṃ pārvataṃ tathā |
pārjanyamaindraṃ vāyavyaṃbrāhmaṃ kaumārameva ca || 32 ||

astrāṇyevaṃvidhānyāśu lalitā parameśvarī |
pratyastrairnāśayāmāsa tuhinaṃ dinakṛdyathā || 33 ||

tathā nūtanasṛṣṭāni pratyastrairnāśayat kṣaṇāt |
sasarjā'tha bhaṇḍadaityo madhuṃ kaiṭabhameva ca || 34 ||

p.780)

somakañca hiraṇyākṣaṃ hiraṇyakaśipuṃ tathā |
balimarjunanāmānaṃ haihayaṃ rāvaṇaṃ tathā || 35 ||

kumbhakarṇaṃ muraṃ grāhaṃ kaṃsaṃ dvividameva ca |
evamādīn viṣṇuśatrūn sarvān lokapraṇāśanān || 36 ||

te sṛṣṭā bhaṇḍadaityena tatsvabhāvaparākramāḥ |
udyuktā lokanāśārthaṃ tamovṛttiparāyaṇāḥ || 37 ||

laliteśyā'pi nāśāya teṣāṃ karanakhāt pṛthak |
nārāyaṇā'vatārāṇāṃ sasarja daśak'm tadā || 38 ||

nāśitāste kṣaṇenaiva sṛṣṭaistairviṣṇumūrtibhiḥ | 
atha bhūyo'ndhakaṃ mṛtyūṃ kāmaṃ tripurameva ca || 39 ||

mahādevaripūnevaṃ nirmame'suraśekharaḥ |
tān dṛṣṭvā śrīparā devī phālanetrādvisarjayat || 40 ||

mahādevaṃ devadevaṃ tena te nāśamāyayuḥ |
atha daityamahāsenāmasaṅkhyātāṃ bhayāvahām || 41 ||

udbhāvayannimeṣeṇa śaktibhiryā purā hatā |
viṣaṅgaśca viśukraśca caturbāhumukhāḥ sutāḥ || 42 ||

karaṅkakuṭilākṣādyā naṣṭāṃ sṛṣṭimajo yathā |
atha te yuyudhuḥ śaktisenābhiratimaṣitāḥ || 43 ||

taddṛṣṭvā viṣmitāḥ sarve bhaṇḍasāmarthyamadbhutam |
bhītāścā'tha kiṃ bhavedai iti devāśca śaktyaḥ || 44 ||

p.781)

tadā'bhavanmahadyuddhaṃ bhūyaścopakramaṃ yathā |
hataṃ hataṃ tatra daityo bhūyo bhūyaḥ sasarja ha || 45 ||

taddṛṣtvā'tyantavitrastāḥ śaktyo devatā api |
tadā śrīlalitādevīṃ tuṣṭuvurvidhimukhyakāḥ || 46 ||

mantriṇī ca mahādevīmupabrajya praṇamya ca |
kṛtāñjalirmadhurayā prārthayāmāsa vai girā || 47 ||

devi daityasya vibhavaṃ manye'haṃ subhayāvaham |
paśya śaktigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ śuṣyadvaktraṃ samākulam || 48 ||

yudhyantīnāmaviśrāntyā cā'tyagāt praharadvayam |
hataṃ hataṃ śaktigaṇairbhūyaḥ sṛjati vaikṣaṇāt || 49 ||

caturbāhumukhāstasya sutā yudhi nipātitāḥ |
kumāryā saptakṛtvaste bhūyo yudhyanti samprati || 50 ||

viṣaṅgo daśadhā tadvadviśukro navadhā'pi ca |
hataḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭa eva bhaṇḍadaityena yudhyati || 51 ||

karaṅkakuṭilākṣādyā apyevaṃ bahudhā hatāḥ |
yudhyantyeva punaḥ sṛṣṭā netaḥ sādhyamidaṃ hi naḥ || 52 ||

bhītāḥ śrāntāḥ sarvataśca paśya śaktīrhataprabhāḥ |
rakṣa sarvaṃ lokamimaṃ nopekṣāṃ kartumarhasi || 53 ||

p.782)

iti samprārthitā devī smayitveṣduvāca tām |
mā bhaiḥ paśya kṣaṇeṇaiva nāśayāmyasureśvaram || 54 ||

ityuktvā kārmuke śīghraṃ śaramekaṃ suyojayat |
tatrā'vāhya pāśupatamastraṃ lokabhayaṅkaram || 55 ||

mumocā'surasenāyāmastraṃ tannimiṣārdhataḥ |
bhasmīcakāra daityānāṃ senāṃ sāgarasammitām || 56 ||

bhūyaḥ śaraṃ kārmuke sve niveśayadatiprabham |
tadā diśo'bhito jvālāmālālīḍhābhavan kṣaṇāt || 57 ||

cakampe bhūḥ bhitāḥ sāgarā bhīḥ samāviśat |
carācaraṃ jagajjālaṃ peturulkāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 58 ||

bhaṇḍāsuraṃ mṛgādyāścā'pasavyamabhisaṃyayuḥ |
tāvaddṛṣṭvā vinaṣṭāṃ svāṃ senāṃ sāgarasannibhām || 59 ||

dadhyau śrīlalitāpādapaṅkajaṃ niścalā'ntaraḥ |
dhyeyamātrātmatāṃ yāvat prāpto bhaṇḍamahāsuraḥ || 60 ||

tāvacchrīlalitādevī kāmeśā'streṇa yojitam |
śaraṃ mumoca bhaṇḍāya sa śaro'tibhayaṅkaraḥ || 61 ||

pralayānalavat jvālāṃ muñcan viṣvaṅmahāprabhaḥ |
carācaraṃ jagajjālaṃ dahanniva nimeṣataḥ || 62 ||

p.783)

muṣṇaṃścakṣūṃṣi sarveṣāṃ tṛṇaṃ dāvānalo yathā |
bhaṇḍāsurañca sarathaṃ nagaraṃ tasya śūnyakam || 63 ||

sastrīsthavirabālañca sasthānaprāṇimaṇḍalam |
bhasmaśeṣīkarottatra tadadbhutamivā'bhavat || 64 ||

brahmāviṣṇumukhāstatra bhaṇḍaṃ vā tasya vāhinīm |
nagaram vā prahatasya daityārbhakamapi kvacit || 65 ||

adṛṣṭvāa viṣmayaṃ prāptā jayaśabdamavā'sṛjuḥ |
abhijaghnuḥ śaktigaṇā viāditrāṇi sahasraśaḥ || 66 ||

vinedurdevavādyāni jagurgandharvanāyakāḥ |
lāsyaṃ cakrurdevavārā urvaśyādyāḥ suharṣitāḥ || 67 ||

stotrāṇi peṭhuṛrṣayo siddhā jepuḥ parāṃ śivām | 
dadhyurmunigaṇā rūpaṃ praṇemuritare janāḥ || 68 ||

vavṛṣuḥ puṣ.panikarān praphullānatisaurabhān |
balāhakāḥ saumyarūpā garjanto'tyantamantharam || 69 ||

sugandhatoyabindūṃśca yakṣakarddamamiśritān |
mārutāḥ saugandhyayuto vavurānandanaspṛśaḥ || 70 ||

divānāthaḥ suprabho'bhūnnīyataḥ sāgaro'pi ca |
sanmanāṃsīva toyāni samāsan saridādiṣu || 71 ||

p.784)

abhūjjagat punaḥ sṛṣṭaṃ pralayānta ivollasat |
nirākulamasaṅkīrṇaṃ tadā bhaṇḍā'sure hate || 72 ||

evaṃ daityaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇḍākhyaṃ lokakaṇṭakam |
devā maharṣayaḥ siddhāḥ sarve devīmupāyayuḥ || 73 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre 
bhaṇḍāsuravadhavarṇanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6404 ||

p.785)

asṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīlalitāstutipūrvakaṃ meruśṛṅge pratiśrīcakropari tadabhiṣecanavarṇanam 

upetya devapramukhāḥ sarve tāṃ lalitāṃ parām |
harṣanirbharitasvāntāstuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stavaḥ || 1 ||

śrī lalitā stutiḥ 

jaya jaya lalitā'mba ! tvatpadā'mbhojasevā phalamiha bhajatāṃ kiṃ kinna 
dadyādabhīṣṭam |
vibudhaviṭapimukhyān kāmadān svasvabhāvānapi vitarati bhūyaḥ 
saṃśritebhyo'tiśīghram || 2 ||
vayamiha vipadārttā bhaṇḍadaityapratāpā'nalajaṭilakarālajvālayā 
dagdhapakṣāḥ |
aparimitabhayābdhau yannimagnāḥ sametā jhaṭiti nanu tayaiva proddhatā 
vyomamārgāḥ || 3 ||

p.786)

praṇatajananitāntasvāntasantāpahantrī śritajanaduritā'liprauḍamāyāniyantrī |
sthiracaranikhilodyatprāṇināṃ jīvatantrī tava padanalinīyaṃ praidhate lokayantrī || 
4 ||

tava janani vilāsaḥ sarvalokā'vabhāsaḥ kuta iha tava bhūyāddaityayuddhe 
prayāsaḥ | 
bhavatu satatamasmanmānase nīrajaske viśadavikacavṛttau vāsite vāsanābhiḥ || 5 ||

(nanu viditamidaṃ yad dehabhājāṃ tvameva śaraṇamabhimatānāṃ śreyasāṃ 
śuddhahetuḥ ) 
cirajaḍamilitānāṃ yo vivekaikaheturbhavati caraṇahaṃsastāvako brahmavāhaḥ || 
6 ||

iti stutvā daṇḍavatte praṇatā vidhimukhyakāḥ |
bhūyo bhūyo'pi vividhaiḥ stavaistuṣṭuvurambikām || 7 ||

tāvadbrahmāṇḍakoṭibhyo brahmādyāḥ kāraṇeśvarāḥ |
ājagmurbhāratīmukhyaśaktiyuktā ghaṭodbhava ! || 8 ||

te pāṇisampuṭottaṃsāḥ praṇatā bhaktinirbharāḥ |
samīḍalalitāmīḍyāṃ prāhubarddhakarā'mbujāḥ || 9 ||

p.787)

deveśi ! bhaṇḍadaityastha vadhādadya surakṣitam |
brahmāṇḍānāṃ śataṃ pañca caiṣāṃ sa hyadhipo'bhavat || 10 ||

prokteṣvaṇḍeṣu śakrādyā baddhāḥ kecit palāyitāḥ |
lokā'dhipatyaṃ sarvatra daityaireva cakāra saḥ || 11 ||

pravartitā daityavedā daityayajñāśca sarvataḥ |
na kvaciddaivayajño vā brahmayajño'pi śaṅkari ! || 12 ||

pravṛtto'bhūdbrāhmaṇādua bhaṇḍe rājyaṃ praśāsati |
tadadya nihate daitye tvayā yudhi maheśvari || 13 ||

palāyitā daityagaṇā lokapālāśca saṃsthitāḥ |
svasvā'dhikārakṛtyeṣu jātaṃ sarvaṃ nirākulam || 14 ||

evaṃ vadatsu deveṣu tatrā'gatya ca viśvakṛt |
devīṃ vidhimukhāṃścā'pi praṇamya racitā'ñjaliḥ || 15 ||

pitāmahā'hamājñaptastvayā yanmerumūrdhani |
devyāḥ śrīpuranirmāṇe tattathā racitaṃ mayā || 16 ||

draṣṭumarhasi tacchāghram devya devaiśca saṃyutaḥ |
evaṃ tvaṣṭrā prārthito'jo devyai vṛttaṃ vyajijñapat || 17 ||

prārthitā devadeveśairlalitā parameśvarī |
śaktisenā devagaṇairyutā tatra yayau drutam || 18 ||

dadṛśustatpuraṃ cārutaraṃ tvaṣṭṛvinirmitam |
mahāśrīpurarājasya pratibimbavivārpitam || 19 ||

p.788)

vismitāḥ sarva evaite devāḥ śaktigaṇāstathā | 
atha tatra nivasane devāḥ śrīlalitāmbikām || 20 ||

prārthayāmāsuratyantaṃ praṇatāḥ sarvabhāvataḥ |
tatsammatiṃ samādāya buddhīśapramukhāstadā || 21 ||

rājyā'bhiṣekasāmagrīṃ kalpayāmāsuruttamām |
prakalpya sarbasambhārān śubhalagnamuhūrtake || 22 ||

brahmā munigaṇopeta ābhiṣecanikaṃ vidhim |
cakārā'gamadṛṣṭena mārgeṇottamakalpataḥ || 23 ||

vṛndārakā devagaṇā māruto vasavo'ganaya |
gandhrvā devadūtāśca dikpālā yakṣaguhyakāḥ || 24 ||

yātudhānāḥ kiṃpuruṣāḥ kinnarā uragā api |
vidyāghrāḥ siddhamunaya ṛṣayaḥ pitaro'surāḥ || 25 ||

brahmarudraharīṇāñca koṭayo'ṇḍāntarasthitāḥ |
sadāśiveśvarau cā'pi śrīkaṇṭho'nanta eva ca || 26 ||

saṅgatāstatra lalitāmahārājyā'bhiṣecane |
paricerustatra devīṃ lalitā'mbāṃ samantataḥ || 27 ||

brahmāṇīkamalāgaurīkoṭayo bhaktibhāvanāḥ |
upacāraiḥ |
pṛthagabhūtaiḥ pūjayāmāsurādarāt || 28 ||

evaṃ kṛta svastyayanāṃ maṅgalācārasaṃśrayām |
nadatsu śubhavādyeṣu mūrcchayatsu sumūrcchānām || 29 ||

avarohā'rohagatilayaśrutisamīraṇaiḥ |
gandharveṣu pranṛtyatsu devaveśyāsu sarvataḥ || 30 ||

p.789)

japatsu munivṛndeṣu ṛṣiṣu prapaṭhatsu ca |
stuvatsu vividheṣūccaiḥ prekṣatsu prāṇiṣūdyamaiḥ || 31 ||

vidhirārohayaddevīṃ mahāsiṃhāsane śubhe |
atha mantraprapūtā'dbhirnavaratnavicitritaiḥ || 32 ||

kalaśaiḥ sambhṛtaiścā'pi nadīsāgarasambhavaiḥ |
abhyaṣiñcallokadhātā vaśiṣṭhapramudhairvṛtaḥ || 33 ||

abhiṣicya mahādevīmanardhyā'bharaṇojjvalām |
vicitradivyavasanāṃ śrīcakrā'dhivirājitām || 34 ||

pañcabrahmākāramañcaśobhinīṃ lalitāmbikām |
pūjayāmāsuramarā vividhaiḥ susamarhaṇaiḥ || 35 ||

vidhiviṣṇumaheśādyāḥ pṛthagbhaktisamāhitāḥ |
stutvā vicitrastavanaiḥ praṇemurbhuvi daṇḍavat || 36 ||

evaṃ śrīlalitā devī tatra śrīpuraśekhare |
siṃhāsane'bhiṣiktā sā mahāśrīpuravattadā || 37 ||

mantriṇīpramukhānāṃ svasthānāni pradiśat pṛthak |
evaṃ ghaṭodbhava mune ! meruśṛṅge mahonnate || 38 ||

samāste śrīpure brahmamukhaśāsanatatparā |
devaśilpisvacāturyasarvasāravinirmitam || 39 ||

p.790)

nagaraṃ śrīmahādevyā bhūṣaṇaṃ chatrapāduke |
prārthitā vidhimukhyaiḥ sā svīkṛtya karuṇāvaśāt || 40 ||

cidānandaghanā'pītthamāste līlāvapurdharā |
iti śrutvā hayagrīvāt kathāṃ paramapāvanīm || 41 ||

agastyaḥ santuṣṭamanāḥ papracchā'tiviśaṅkitaḥ |
hayagrīva dayāsindho ! merāvasmin tvayoditam || 42 ||

nagaraṃ śrīmahādevyāstanme citraṃ vibhāti vai |
na me hyaviditaṃ sthānaṃ brahmāṇḍāntarbhavet kvacit || 43 ||

tatrā'pi merāvajñātaṃ mayā na syāt kvacit sthalam |
merurbhuvanacitrasya bhittivatparikalpitaḥ || 44 ||

santyūdrdhvaṃ saptabhuvanānyadhaḥ saptatalāni vai |
merumūrghni brahmaviṣṇuśivadhāmāni santi vai || 45 ||

tatra me nā'styavidito deśo'pi dvayaṅgulātmakaḥ |
tat kathaṃ varṇitaṃ tatra śrīpuraṃ me samīraya || 46 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ kumbhajena hyāsyaḥ prāha harṣitaḥ |
śṛṇu kumbhajaḥ ! vakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ hyetaduttamam || 47 ||

na hi tadbhavanaṃ sarvairdraṣṭuṃ śakyaṃ kathañcan |
ye tu śrītripurāṃ śaktiṃ vidhinā samupāsate || 48 ||

teṣā prapyaṃ dṛśyamapi nā'nyeṣāṃ tu kadācana |
tatte māhātmyasaṃśrutyā bhaktirhṛdi samudgatā || 49 ||

p.791)

prāptāyāṃ tu parābhaktau nā'prāpyaṃ vidyate |
prāpte ratnākare yadvadbhavenno ratnavāñcitā || 50 ||

tadiyaṃ te satī bhāryā lopāmudrā parā priyā |
tasyā dīkṣāṃ samādāya copāsya vidhivatparām || 51 ||

siddhastad drakṣasi puraṃ nānyathā tu kadācana |
etatte kumbhaja ! proktaṃ lalitāyā mahādbhutam || 52 ||

vibhavaṃ śṛṇvatāṃ puṃsāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
kalau malīmasahṛdāṃ janānāṃ durdhiyāmidam || 53 ||

māhātmyaṃ tripureśānyāstyaktvā nā'nyatparāyaṇam |
vaidikaiḥ karmabhirbhūyo nirāśīrbhiḥ kṛtairvavet || 54 ||

upāsaneṣu śraddhā'nyadevatāviṣayā tataḥ |
viṣṇau śive śaktiṣu ca sarvānte paripākataḥ || 55 ||

tripurāmūrtisevāyāṃ śraddhā bhavati śāśvatī |
etadārādhanenaiva viditvā svā'tmarūpīm || 56 ||

cidānandā'dvayamayīṃ sarvalokamaheśvarīm |
abhivyaktaparaiśvaryo na punarbhavamṛcchati || 57 ||

evaṃ svātmapadaprāptau sopānaṃ prathamantvidam |
śravaṇaṃ śrīparāśaktimāhātmyavibhavonnateḥ || 58 ||

tasmādādau sarvathaiva śrotavyaṃ śreya icchatā |
etat pāpapraśamanaṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalāvaham || 59 ||

p.792)

bhaktimutpādya tarasā mocayet paramādbhayāt |
ityuktvā kumbhajamunipūjito'śvānano bhṛśam || 60 || 

āpṛcchay niragāt svīyāmabhīṣṭāṃ diśamīśvaraḥ |
iti te kathitā rāma lalitāyāḥ kathā śubhā || 61 ||

iti śrimaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe 
dattātreyaparaśurāmasaṃvāde śrīlalitāmāhātmye śrīpure 
śrīlalitābhiṣekavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6465 ||

p.793)

ekonāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ 
śrīdattabhārgavasambāde āgamasvarūpavarṇanam 


evaṃ śrīlalitādevyā māhātmyaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
jamadagnisutaḥ śrutvā harṣā'mṛtāniṣecitaḥ || 1 ||

bhaktivāridhinirmagno romāñcodayapīvaraḥ |
nirantarasravaddharṣanetravāripariplutaḥ || 2 ||

visaṃjña iva sambhūtaḥ kṣaṇamāsavamattavat |
babhāṣe gadgadaśrutyā bhūyo viracitā'ñjaliḥ || 3 ||

bhagavannahamatyantaṃ pāvito bhavatā'dhunā |
parākathātīrthavāridhārānivahasecanaiḥ || 4 ||

uddhṛto dayayā'pārasaṃsārajaladhernanu |
namaste śrīguro nātha duḥkhadhvāntadinādhipa ! || 5 ||

namasye taṃ muniṃ śāṃtaṃ saṃvartamakutobhayam |
yo me mārga niradiśadandhasya bhramato yathā || 6 ||

adya yāvadahaṃ loke vyarthaṃ kālamupāvaham |
śūnyakūpe bheka iva na svārthamavidaṃ kvacit || 7 ||

p.794)

dhanyo'haṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ bhavaścaraṇasaṃśrayāt |
mokṣalakṣmīmabhiprepsurabhavaṃ sarvathā nanu || 8 ||

bhagavanme saṃśayo'tra mahān hṛdi samāhitaḥ |
tat pṛcchāmi bhavantaṃ yadvaktuṃj tanme samarhasi || 9 ||

jānāmyanugraho'tyantaṃ mayi te karuṇānidheḥ |
nā'vaktvyaṃ mayi bhavecchiṣye kāruṇikasya te || 10 ||

kathaṃ kumbhodbhavamuniḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ |
nopāsīttaṃ parāśaktiṃ sarvalokamaheśvarīm || 11 ||

yenā'dṛśyamabhūnmerau śrīdevyā nagarottamam |
kuto va vedanirate na hi syāttasya darśanam || 12 ||

bhūyaḥ kathaṃ tena dṛṣṭaṃ tatpuraṃ tadbravīhi me |
ityāpṛṣṭo jāmadagnyaṃ prāha dattagururmuniḥ || 13 ||

śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ hye taduttamam 
na hyatra kevalaṃ śāstraṃ prayojakamupeyate || 14 ||

janānāṃ prākasamabhyastavāsanāvāsitātmanām |
vāsanānāṃ śataṃ citte sañcitaṃ prāṇināṃ pṛthak || 15 ||

prāpyodbodhaṃ prasarati satsaṅgastasya bodhakaḥ |
yāvadyatsaṅgamāpnoti tāvat tat syānna cā'nyathā || 16 ||

p.795)

hayagrīvaṃ samāgamya tripurāvaibhavaśruteḥ |
sañjātatripurābhaktiḥ patnyā dīkṣāṃ samādade || 17 ||

yāvaddīkṣāṃ na vindeta tripuropāsako'pi san |
na tāvanmokṣasaudhasya sopānā'rohaṇakṣamaḥ || 18 ||

vinopanayanaṃ yadvaddvijānāṃ sarvakarmasu |
na yogyatā tathā'trāpi vinā dīkṣāṃ bhṛgūdbaha || 19 ||

aprāpya sadgurordīkṣāmajñātvā gurūpaddhatim |
svabuddhyā tu kṛtaṃ karma vidhinā ca samanvitam || 20 ||

tathā'pi sādhakaṃ śīghraṃ nāśayatyeva sarvathā |
sevitāraṃ yathā hanti cā'pakvantu rasāyanam || 21 ||

mantraṃ mantravidhānañca svabuddhyaiva guruṃ vinā |
yaḥ samāsādayet sa hi devatādrohamāpnuyāt || 22 ||

neha lokaḥ paro vā.pi vidyate devatādruhām |
ajño drohakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ nāśayenmānavaḥ katham || 23 ||

lokadṛṣṭanyāya eṣa ājñābhaṅgakaraṃ naram |
yojayantyeva bhūpālā mahādaṇḍaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 24 ||

nopekṣante sarvathaiva naramājñā'pakāriṇam |
vedavādaireva na hi bhavedatrā'dhikāritā || 25 ||

p.796)

upāsanā'dhikārārthaṃ dvijānāṃ vaidikakramaḥ |
puruṣārtho vedavidhau sarvathā na hi vidyate || 26 ||

yadi vedavidāṃ puṃsāṃ mṛṣāphalā'nusandhinām |
aṇumātrā'tmabhūtānāṃ puruṣārthā'bhimāninām || 27 ||

puruṣārthaḥ paraḥ syācyet sthāṇūnāṃ kuto bhavet |
vaidikā hyacalammanyāḥ phalaṃ dhūmasamudbhavam || 28 ||

kva dṛṣṭaṃ calabhūtena hyacalaṃ phalasammatam |
miteṣu duḥkhabhūteṣu phaleṣu sukhabuddhayaḥ || 29 ||

phalasvarūpā'nabhijñā hyaphale phalaśaṃsinaḥ |
pravartito guṇamayo vedo dhātrā jagatkṛtiḥ || 30 ||

jagadyātrāpravṛddhyarthaṃ surāṇāmabhitṛptaye |
martukāmasya viṣavat kāmināṃ kāmanāmayaḥ || 31 ||

paraśca bhāgaḥ saṅgūḍho vede yastaṃ vidurna te |
dhātraiva gopanāttasya guptabhāveṣu mohitāḥ || 32 ||

nayanti tamanyathaiva vyāso nārāyaṇaḥ svayam |
jīveṣu dayayā samyak cittā'rohopayogyayā || 33 ||

tamupabṛṃhayad bhūyo paramārthaikasādhanam |
ato'tra tyaktakāmānāmadhikāro vidhīyate || 34 ||

p.797)

sannyāsino'pi cicchakterūpāsanamabhīpsitam |
ajñānāmnohato vā'pi vidyopāstiṃ tyajettu yaḥ || 35 ||

sa viśedandhatāmisraṃ na tasyā'sti punargatiḥ |
sannyāsinā tu tyaktavyaṃ sarvaṃ bandhātmanā sthitam || 36 ||

idaṃ mokṣātmakaṃ rāma śrīvidyopāsanantu yat |
na (hi) tyaktuṃ samucitaṃ brāhmaṇyamiva vai yateḥ || 37 ||

mahāparādhastyāgo vai syādupāsterbhayāvahaḥ |
tāmisramandhatāmisraṃ kumbhīpākamavīcikam || 38 ||

prapadyante hi te bhūyo hyaparādhaparā janāḥ |
daṇḍarājñyā samājñaptāḥ śaktyo'tivibhīṣaṇāḥ || 39 ||

saṅkarṣiṇī karṣiṇī ca kālasaṅkarṣiṇī tathā |
upāstimārgasarujānaparādhaparān janān || 40 ||

yojayantyuktakuḥkheṣu sthāneṣu paramātṛkāḥ |
upāsanaparo martyaḥ kaivalyaṃ padamaśnute || 41 ||

karmiṇastāntrikasyā'pi yā bhavedgatiruttamā |
vaidikopāsakasyaiṣā sarvathā na hi vidyate || 42 ||

yato hi vaidikaṃ karma sarvathā hi bahirmukham |
anīśvaraṃ pauruṣaṃ syādataḥ paśuphalocitam || 43 ||

p.798)

tāntrikantvaiśvaraṃ karma jñānopāsanamiśritam |
mocayatyāśu saṃsiddhyā śraddhābhaktisubṛṃhitam || 44 ||

yathoktakarmaṇā cittaśuddhimāsādya vidyayā |
prāpyate'traiva śivatā prabuddhaiḥ pauruṣeṇa hi || 45 ||

abudhā api mucyante karma kṛtvā yathākramāt |
nā'dhikāro vinā dīkṣāṃ karmaṇi jñānasādhane || 46 ||

dīkṣāvantastu dehānte prāpya lokaṃ parātparam |
sadāśivena te samyak prabuddhāḥ śivarupiṇaḥ || 47 ||

karmiṇo'pyaprabuddhā ye te bhavanti bhṛgūdvaha ! |
tasmānna vedaśāstrādyaiḥ śuṣkaiḥ sadgatirāpyate || 48 ||

vinā śrītripurāsevāṃ pravṛttirvā kathaṃ satī |
na sādhanaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi pravṛttirvā.pi bhārgava ! || 49 ||

vinā śrītripureśānyāḥ kṛpayā sambhaviṣyati |
ārādhya śivaviṣṇavādīnapi yat prāpyate phalam || 59 ||

taścā'pi tasyāḥ kṛpayā bhavatīti viniścayaḥ |
pūjanaṃ sarvadevānāṃ parāśakteḥ prapūjanam || 51 ||

śaktiṃ vinā na pūjāyā grahaṇaṃ sambhavet kvacit |
tasmāt pūjā tu śakteḥ syāt sarvatra vihitā janaiḥ || 52 ||

p.799)

phalapradānaśaktintu vicāryā'dau vicakṣaṇāḥ |
pūjayanti pṛthak devaṃ phalaṃ vindanti tattathā || 53 ||

loke'pyaśaktaḥ kutrā'pi na pūjyaḥ syāttu bhārgava |
āśrayatvācchivamṛte śaktirnaiva tu vidyate || 54 ||

iti cennijasattātmaśaktihīnaḥ śivastathā |
prakāśaśaktihīno vai raviḥ kutra kadā bhāvet || 55 ||

yathā tathā citiṃ śaktimṛte syādvi śivaḥ katham |
citiśaktyā parityaktaṃ tṛṇaṃ vā'pi kathaṃ bhavet || 56 ||

satyāṃ citi hyasmi sarvamanyathā na hi kiñcana |
yadasti taścitiriti jānīhi bhṛgunandana || 57 ||

etacchāktaṃ hi vijñānaṃ matto'nyanna hi vidyate |
evaṃ buddhyā tu yat kiñcit tṛṇañca tripurātmakam || 58 ||

saṃjñāyāmeva loke'smin vivadanti marnīṣiṇaḥ |
tasmāttyajā'tra sandehametatsarvatra vai samam || 59 ||

vāṅniruktyai pravṛttā vai viśeṣā'lambanaṃ gatā |
nirviśeṣantu tadrūpamakhaṇḍaikacidātmakam || 60 ||

viśeṣajñao bhavedyāvattavanna syāddhi tatparaḥ |
vedā viśeṣabahulā gūhayantyaviśeṣakam || 61 ||

p.800)

ato'gastyastatpuraṃ tu nā'paśyadvaidiko'pi san |
vedārthaḥparamo yastu tripuraiva hi sā bhavet || 62 ||

atastraipurasaṃsiddhau sādhanaṃ veda ucyate |
vedārthasyaiva vyasanaṃ purāṇaṃ vyāsa ūcivān || 63 ||

vedo hyāgamabhāgaḥ syāt śabdarāśistathā'gamaḥ |
tasyā mūrttirataḥ sarvaṃ pravṛttaṃ saṃśrayāt || 64 ||

traivarṇikā'dhikāreṇa vedarūpaḥ pravartate |
dayayā parameśānaḥ sarvānuddhartumicchayā || 65 ||

veda āgamasaṃjñānaṃ vibhāvayadanuttamam |
āgamaḥ parameśasya vimarśa iti niścayaḥ || 66 ||

krameṇa brahmamukhyānāṃ mukhādudbhavayattu tam |
apāro hyāgamā'mbhodhiḥ sarvalokeṣu saṅgataḥ || 67 ||

kālena mandadhiṣaṇān kṛpaṇānabhilakṣya tu |
ṛṣibhistamāgamābdhiṃ mathitvā prājyayā dhiyā || 68 || 

sārasaṃgraharūpātmatantrā'mṛtamanuttamam |
deśabhedavibhedena pṛthageva vibhāvitam || 69 ||

tatra dvijānāṃ vedoktakarmabhiḥ saṃskṛtātmanām |
śrautakarmamukhenaiva tāntrike hyadhikāritā || 70 ||

p.801)

śūdrādīnāntu kaivalyādbhavettantrādhikāritā |
veda eva hi tantraṃ syāttantraṃ vedaḥ prakīrtitam || 71 ||

nā'nayorvidyate bhedo leśāṃśenā'pi kuṭracit |
tathā hi vedabhāgeṣu tantrabhāgaḥ pradṛśyate || 72 ||

yatra mantrayantrapūjāvidhānaṃ susphuṭaṃ sthitam |
evaṃvidho vedabhāgo yatastanmūrghni saṃsthitaḥ || 73 ||

tantrasaṅketasaṃyuktastatastantraṃ samuttamam |
tantreṣvapi vedabhāgā mantrabrāhmaṇabheditāḥ || 74 ||

dṛśyante karmavidhiṣu tasmāttantraṃ samuttamam |
evaṃ purāṇādiṣu ca tantrabhāgaḥ pradṛśyate || 75 ||

tathā tantreṣu sargādilakṣarṇo'śaḥ pradṛśyate |
sa purāṇaprabhāgaḥ syādevaṃ jānīhi bhārgava ! || 76 ||

tasmācchrītripurākhyāyāḥ sahajā'marśasambhavaḥ |
āgamābdhistato vedāṃstantrāṇi ca vibhāvaya || 77 ||

niyatiryā hi tacchaktistayā sarva vyavasthitam |
ato'gastyastantradīkṣārahito vaidiko'pi san || 78 ||

nā'paśyattatpuraṃ tatra merau niyatiyantritaḥ |
atha śrutvā mahādevyā māhātmyaṃ sarbato'dhikam || 79 ||

p.802)

bhaktiyuktaḥ prāpya dīkṣāṃ tāntrikīṃ kramasaṃyutām |
patnyā upāsya tripurāṃ tatra śrīnāthamaṇḍalo || 80 ||

sthānaṃ prāpya priyāyuktaḥ paramānandanirbharaḥ |
evaṃ tena samākrāntaṃ dṛṣṭañca sthānamuttamam || 81 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe āgamasvarūpanirṇayo 
nāmaikonā'śītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6546 ||

p.803)

aśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ 

upāsakamukhyadharmavarṇanam 

evaṃ śrutvā kathāṃ rāmo dattātreyanirupitām |
bhūyaḥ prāha prasannātmā praṇamya racitā'ñjaliḥ || 1 ||

bhagavannātha yatproktaṃ śrutaṃ tadamṛtopamam |
abhavaṃ muktasandehaḥ kiñcit pṛcchāmi vai punaḥ || 2 ||

evaṃ dīkṣāṃ samāsādya tripurā'rādhanodyataḥ |
kurvannityakriyāṃ kena viśeṣeṇa hi karmaṇā || 3 ||

śīghraṃ mahāphalaṃ preyādrājā cā'kiñcano'pi ca |
tanme samācakṣva guro kṛpayā mayi sevake || 4 ||

iti dattaguruḥ pṛṣṭaḥ prāha tadbhaktiharṣitaḥ |
śṛṇu rāma mahāguhyaṃ tripurāprītikārakam || 5 ||

śivo yathā'bhiṣekena praṇāmairdinakṛdyathā |
naivedaistu gaṇeśāno'laṅkārāddharireva ca || 6 ||

p.804)

pūjanena viśeṣaistu vidhinā prīyate tathā |
parāśaktirmaheśānī tatra sarvottamaṃ śṛṇu || 7 ||

prāsādamunnataṃ citraṃ nirmāya nijaśaktitaḥ |
tatra śrīcakrarājaṃ vā mūrtiṃ vā'pi sulakṣaṇām || 8 ||

sasthāpya vidhinā tatra svayaṃ vā'nyena vā'nvaham |
pūjayet pañcakālaṃ vā catustrirdvyekakālakam || 9 ||

uṣaḥ prātarmadhyadine pradoṣe cā'rdhayāmake |
nityaṃ vā dvitryekakālaṃ pañcakālañca parvasu || 10 ||

utsavo'pi prakartvyo mahāparvasu sarvathā |
rathena vāhanairyānairutsavapratimāṃ bahiḥ || 11 ||

parikrāmyā'gamoktena nṛtyamaṅgalagāyanaiḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute loke sa vasecchrīpurā'ntare || 12 ||

nīlavaprā'ntarāleṣu sarvabhogopasambhṛtaḥ |
asamartho'nyavihite sthāpayeścakranāyakam || 13 ||

cakrasthāpanatulyaṃ no vidyate tripurāpriyam |
na tasya punarāvṛttiḥ sāyujyaṃ vindate kramāt || 14 ||

śrīckrasthāpanādeva phalānantyaṃ samīritam |
yatra syāt sthāvaraṃ yantraṃ nivasaṃstatsamīpataḥ || 15 ||

upāsako hemamaye vapre nivasati dhuvam |
upāsakastu jānīyāttatkṣetraṃ sarvato'dhikam || 16 ||

p.805)

tatrāpyaśakto vibhavānurodhācchubhaparvasu |
pūjayet sthāvaraṃ ckraṃ mūrtiṃ vā bhaktipūrvakam || 17 ||

carayantrādipūjāyāḥ sthirayantrādipūjanam |
phalaṃ samāvahellakṣaguṇaṃ rāma ! na saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||

yantre sāvṛtimambāntu vidhānena prapūjayet |
tatttsthāne bhāvayan vai mahāphalasamāptaye || 19 ||

yathā sūryasya kiraṇāḥ sarvataḥ samavasthitāḥ |
sūryā'tmabhūtāstasyāṃ'sāḥ sarvalokaprasādakāḥ || 20 ||

śītā'ndhakārarogādināśakāḥ prāṇinastathā |
tripurāyāḥ parāśakteḥ parivārākhyadevatāḥ || 21 ||

lokavāñchārthadānāya niyuktāstu tayaivaḥ tāḥ |
tasyāṃ'śabhūtāḥ sarvā vai tasmāt pūjyā yathāvidhī || 22 ||

kiraṇānāṃ piṇḍamayo yathā sūryo nabhaḥsthitaḥ |
tathaiva'vṛtiśaktīnāmaikyātmā tripurā matā || 23 ||

binducakre samāsīnā devadevamaheśvarī |
aśaktaḥ pūjayedbhatayā yathāmti yathākramam | 24 ||

parivārapiṇḍamayīṃ sāmānyairdravyavaibhavaiḥ |
yathākathañcidvā pūjyā sthāvare parameśvarī || 25 ||

p.806)

yastu prāpya sthāvarantu cakrādyaṃ na prapūjayet |
tamātmaghnaṃ vijānīyāt sarvalokavininditam || 26 ||

aśakto gandhakusumaphalā'kṣatajalaistathā |
dakṣiṇātāmbūladīpapraṇāmaparivartanaiḥ ? || 27 ||

sarvairekadvyādibhirvā śaktyā tāṃ tatra pūjayet |
sahasrādyairnāmabhistu yaścakrādau prapūjayet || 28 ||

sakṛt sampūjya ca naro nārī vā sarvapātakaiḥ |
mucyate nā'sti sandeha ityāha bhagavān śivaḥ || 29 ||

atha lakṣaprapūjādividhānaṃ śṛṇu vacmi te |
viśeṣaparvasu tathā śukravāre'pi vā'rabhet || 30 ||

saṅkalpya pūjya gaṇapaṃ svasti viprairhi vacayet |
tataḥ sampūjya vidhinā cā'vṛtyantaṃ maheśvarīm || 31 ||

pūjayet sāvṛttiṃ devīmupacāraistu pañcabhiḥ |
tatra puṣpopacārasya sthāne pūjāṃ samācaret || 32 ||

sahasrādyairnāmabhistu tato dhūpādipūjanam |
samāpayedyathāvatta pratyahañcaivamarcayet || 33 ||

samasa.khyāvidhānena pratyahaṃ pūjayet kramāt |
ekajātīyakaiḥ puṣpaiḥ yatraiva pūjayet parām || 34 ||

svayaṃ vā putrapatnyādyairbrāhmaṇadvārato'pi vā |
ante tu sarvatobhadre navayonisamāyute || 35 ||

kalaśaṃ supratiṣṭhāpya sauvarṇādisamudbhavam |
alaṅkṛtaṃ sūtravastrairmadhye taṇdulapuñjake || 36 ||

alaṅkṛtaṃ dhūpitañca nidhāya manumuścaran |
tamaṣṭagandhatoyena pūrayet pañcaratnakam || 37 ||

nikṣipya tasmin tadvat kramādācchādya pañcapallavaiḥ (?)
sataṇḍulaṃ phalaṃ pūrṇa pātrañcā'pi mukhe nyaset || 38 ||

tatra praitkṛtīṃ devyāḥ sarvā'vayavaśobhitām |
vinyasya tasyāmāvāhya pūjanantu samācaret || 39 ||

tatrā'dau sarvatobhadradevatāḥ kramato yajet |
daśadikṣu ca dikpālān śṛṅkhalāsu caturṣu ca || 40 ||

dharmādīnmadhyabhavane śvete'dharmādikān yajet |
raktār'dhabhavane pūrvāt prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet || 41 ||

asitāṅgādimithunaṃ mekhalāsu guṇatrayam |
evaṃ sampūjya kalaśe pīṭhapūjanapūrvakam || 42 ||

vidhīnā'vāhya tripurāṃ pūjayedupacārakaiḥ |
tattatpuṣ.pādikaṃ svarṇabhavaṃ vā rajatodbhavam || 43 ||

māṣādvā karṣato vā'pi kuryādanyūnamuttamam |
tadardha pādamapi vā kṛtvā tannavasaṅkhyakam || 44 ||

pūjayedupacāreṣu nāmabhirvaśinīmukhaiḥ |
madhye ca tripurāṃ rātrau pūjayeścakranāyakam || 45 ||

kalaśasya paścimataḥ sarvatobhadramaṇḍale |
svayaṃ vā pūjayedācāryeṇa vā kramavedinā || 46 ||

pūjayitvā yathāśāstraṃ kumārīṃ baṭukaṃ tathā |
guruṃ suvāsinīñcāpi brāhmaṇādīnapi kramāt || 47 ||

udvāsarahitāṃ pūjāṃ samāpyā'khilasaṃvṛtaḥ |
kathābhirgāyanairnṛtyaiḥ kuryājjāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 48 ||

paredyuḥ kṛtakṛtyo'tha pūjayeścakranāyakam |
pūjāṅgahomataḥ paścādagniṃ saṃsādhya śāstrataḥ || 49 ||

yathāvattatra juhuyāttattatpuṣpaiḥ sahasrakam | 
pūjāṃ samāpya coddhāsya kalaśaṃ vastrasaṃyutam || 50 ||

dakṣiṇāpratimāyuktaṃ suvāsinyai nivedayet |
brāhmaṇānāṃ ṣoḍaṣakaṃ suvāsinyaṣṭakaṃ tathā || 51 ||

baṭukāśca kumārīṃśca vittaśāṭhyādvivarjitaḥ |
bhojayedbhakṣyabhojyādyairdakṣiṇādyaiśca toṣayet || 52 ||

evaṃ pūjanamātreṇa sarvapāpairvimucyate |
prasannā tripureśānī vāñchitārthapradā bhavet || 53 ||

p.809)

sarvasaubhāgyasaṃyukto vaṃśaputrairyutastathā |
pitṝproddharate sarvanante mokṣaṃ samaśnute || 54 ||

rājyaprāptistu kamalaiḥ karavīrairmahacchriyam |
japāpuṣ.paiḥ santatiṃ vai jātīpuṣ.pairgṛhādikam || 55 ||

yonipuṣpairvaṃśavṛddhiṃ vakulaiḥ saumanasyatām |
kiṃśukairoganihatiṃ kuṭajaiḥ śatrunāśanam || 56 ||

evamanyaiḥ sugandhāḍhyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ patraiśca bhārgava |
pūjayitvā vidhānena mahāphalamavāpnuyāt || 57 ||

phalairdhānyairarcayeśca proktamārgānusārataḥ |
lakṣavartipradīpairvā pūjayettripurā'mbikām || 58 ||

samarthastatra varttibhyāṃ dīpāneva prakalpayet |
daśakena śatenā'pi sahastreṇā'pi vā tathā || 59 ||

pañcāśaddaśasāhasraiḥ sahasraśatameva vā |
ekaikañca ghṛtā'pūrṇamarpayedekanāmabhiḥ || 60 ||

sahasranāmabhirdevyāḥ śatanāmabhirevabā |
daśā'vartanakairvāpi caikāvartanakena vā || 61 ||

tathā pañcaśatā'vṛttyā dīpaṃ devyai samarpayet |
ante svarṇena raupyeṇa navakaṃ varttiyugmakam || 62 ||

p.810)

kṛtvā tāmramaye dīpe ghṛtavartisamūjjvale |
nivedayettu kalaśe pāyasena hunettathā || 63 ||

śrīsūktenā'bhiṣekaṃ vai kuryācchrīcakranāyake |
āvṛttīnāṃ lakṣakena sahasreṇa śatena vā || 64 ||

svayaṃ vā brāhmaṇairvāpi kṣirairikṣurasairghṛtaiḥ |
madhubhirvā phalarasairdadhibhirvā sugandhibhiḥ || 65 ||

toyaistīrthodbhavairvāpi rāma pūrvoktavartmanā |
ante daśāṃ'śato banhau pāyasena hūnet kramāt || 66 ||

pratyuṛcaṃ śrīsūktakasya pūrvattu samāpayet |
rudrābhiṣekato vā'pi mahāphalamudīritam || 67 ||

evaṃ bhārgava ! samproktaṃ dhanināṃ śubhasādhanam |
adhanaistu śarīreṇa kartavyaṃ śubhasādhanam || 68 ||

samarthastīrthayātrāntu kṛtvā śreyaḥ samāvahet |
atha vā devatāsthāne paricaryāṃ samācare tu || 69 ||

upāstitatparān vā'pi sevet vigataspṛhaḥ |
atimūḍhasya caitāvadeva kṛtyamudīritam || 70 ||

medhāvī prajapātpāṭhāt kathādīnāṃ pravācanāt |
devatāśāstrapaṭhanāt pāṭhanācchreya āpnuyāt || 71 ||

yogyeṣu devatopāstiśāstraṃ yaḥ samyagīrayet |
sa dehānte vaidrume tu prākāre nivaseściram || 72 ||

p.811)

citrāṇi yo likheddevyāḥ prāsādeṣu subhaktitaḥ |
nivasedvāsantavapre ciramānanditā'ntaraḥ || 73 ||

sammārjya śītatoyaiśca secayet yaśca mandiram |
abhirṣañcettathā śītatoyairapi suvāsitaiḥ || 74 ||

nivaseścāndravaprāntaḥ sa santāpavivarjitaḥ |
yastu rātrau dīpikābhiḥ prakāśayati mandiram || 75 ||

nivaset sūryavaprāntaḥ prāpya bhogān yathepsitān |
evamatra yathā yo yaḥ sevāṃ kuryāttu mandire || 76 ||

sa dehānte śrīpure tu sthānaṃ prāpnoti tādṛśam |
upāsakebhyo dānāni kṛtvā'pi sthānamāpnuyāt || 77 ||

yaḥ pustakaṃ devatāyā dadyādyogyāya bhaktitaḥ |
sa siddhavapravastiṃ prāpnuyāt susukhāvahām || 78

yastu pūjopakaraṇaṃ pradadyāt sādhakottame |
sa vaseddikpatīnāṃ hi vapre saukhyamavāpnuyāt || 79 ||

evaṃ yadyat pradadyādvai bhaktyopāsanasattame |
tattattulyanivasatiṃ prāpnuyānnā'tra saṃśayaḥ || 80 ||

atha te saṃpravakṣyāmi dānānāmuttamaṃ param |
śrīckrājadānantu mahāphalavidhāyakam || 81 ||

p.812)

suarvaṇi samabhyarcya cakrarājaṃ yathāvidhi |
pūjānte tripurāpūjāparaṃ vipraṃ sulakṣaṇam || 82 ||

sapatnīkaṃ samabhyarcya viśeṣadravyasādhanaiḥ |
vastrairābharaṇaiḥ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 83 ||

sapīṭhaṃ sopakaraṇaṃ sādhanadravyasaṃyutam |
sāmānyā'rghodakaṃ haste viprasya samavāsṛjet || 84 ||

tato viprastu tāṃ pūjāmudvāsapramukhāñcaret |
bhojayedāvṛtimitān brāhmaṇān suvidhānataḥh || 85 ||

suvāsinīrbhojayettu nityāṣoḍaśanāmabhiḥ |
yathāśaktyā vā'pi viprān bhojayettu prayatnataḥ || 86 ||

atha vā bhojayennityānāmabhistu suvāsinīḥ |
ṣoḍaśa brahmaṇāṃścāpi dvādaśā'rādhya bhojayet || 87 || 

evaṃ dadyādyastu dānaṃ cakrarājasya bhaktitaḥ | 
tasya prītā mahādevī svasāyujyaṃ prayacchati || 88 ||

sarvatīrtheṣu sa snātaḥ tena sarvaṃ vrataṃ kṛtam |
sarvaṃ dānaṃ tena dattaṃ tena yajñāstathā kṛtāḥ || 89 ||

tapastena sutaptaṃ vai paṭhitā nikhilāgamāḥ |
tripurā'pi ca tatkarmasakṛśaṃ nā'sti vai phalam || 90 ||

iti matvā svasāyujyaṃ tasmai śīghra. prayacchati |
yataḥ sarvajagadrūpapratimaṃ rāma cakrakam || 91 ||

p.813)

p'tastena jagaddattaṃ na dattaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
yadi kāmanayā kuryādyaṃ yaṃ kāmamabhīpsati || 92 ||

taṃ taṃ prāpnoti sahasā mokṣañcā'nte samāpnuyāt |
evantu sthāvaraṃ yantramagre hārasamanvitam || 93 ||

mahādānayutañcā'pi dadyādviprāya yaḥ pumān |
tasya puṇyamananto'pi na śaktaḥ kathane kvacit || 94 ||

mūrti vāpi nārmadaṃ vā śivanāmamathā'pi vā |
śāligrāmaṃ kuṇḍalinīmeva dadyāttu bhaktitaḥ || 95 ||

śrīpure tu ciraṃ sthitvā mucyeddehā'vasānake |
mandiraṃ cakrarājāderjīrṇaṃ kuryānnavantu yaḥ || 96 ||

tatpuṇyaṃ syācchataguṇa navamandiranirmiteḥ |
pūjāṃ vā'pi cirocchinnāṃ pravartayati yaḥ punaḥ || 97 ||

dhanabhūmipradānena tasyā'pi śatadhā phalam |
sarvaguhyatamaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bhārgava ! || 98 ||

yastu bhakteṣu yogyeṣu sampradāyaṃ samādiśet |
dhanamānādyapekṣaḥ san kramadīkṣādirītitaḥ || 99 ||

tasyā'nantaphalaṃ rāma ! kastadvarṇayutuṃ kṣamaḥ |
yathecchaṃ nivasennāthamaṇḍale'nte vimucyate || 100 ||

p.814)

yastu yogyaṃ sampradāyaṃ prārthayantamupāsane |
kāmānmohāt pramādādvā vairāgyādvā niṣedhati || 101 ||

yaśca dravyādilobhenā'narhe śāstraṃ prayojayet |
tayorna vidyate lokaḥ prāpsyato hyadhamāṅgatim || 102 ||

tasmādyaḥ sampradāyaṃ bhaktānāṃ vaina nirūpayet |
vidyālobhayuto maurkhyāt so'pi yātyadhamāṃ gatim || 103 ||

tasmāt svaśiṣyamanyaṃ vā yuktaṃ bhaktisamanvitam |
sampradāyaṃ vijijñāsuṃ na niśidhyet kathañcana || 104 ||

etanmahāphalaṃ rāma naitattulyantu kiñcana |
anyaddānamanātmākhyamapi bandhakaram bhavet || 105 ||

etadātmapradānaṃ vai yadvidyādvidyādāne viśeṣataḥ |
vidyālikhitadānena cā'pi tatphalam syādanantakam || 106 ||

yastvaśakto buddhimāndyādvidyādāne viśeṣataḥ |
vidyālikhitadānena cā'pi tatphalamāpnuyāt || 107 ||

edamatyantasaṃguptaṃ prītyā tava nirupitam |
evaṃ mahāphalaprāptistripuropāsanāvidhau || 108 || 

eṣa bhārgava te proktastripurāyā rahasyake |
māhātmyavaibhavo yasya śravaṇādbhaktimān bhavet || 109 ||

p.815)

devarṣe ! saṃśrutaṃ kaścit sāvadhānena cetasā |
eṣa māhātmyakhaṇḍo vai tripurāyā rahasyake || 110 ||

yaḥ śṛṇoti sa sarvebhyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ pravimucyate |
paramaṃ sādhanaṃ hyetadātmabandhavimuktaye || 111 ||

yato bhaktirhi mokṣasya janayitri nigadyate |
sā māhātmayaśrutimṛte yato na bhavati kvacit || 112 ||

tasmāt parākhyasaudhasya sopānaṃ prathamaṃ nanu |
māhatmyaśravaṇaṃ loke mokṣadvāramidaṃ smṛtam || 113 ||

mahimānamasaṃśrutya kathaṃ bhaktirbhavediha |
bhakyā vinā paraṃ śreyaḥ kathaṃ syāddevatā parā || 114 || 

mokṣasya sādhanaṃ sarvaṃ vinā bhakyā na kiñcana |
yathā taruṇyāḥ saundarya vinasaṃsarvathā tathā || 115 ||

bhuvaṃ vinā yathā bījaṃ nāṅkuraṃ pratirohayet |
tathā bhaktiṃ vinā jñānaṃ phalaṃ na janayet kvacit || 116 ||

abhaktsya na karmāsti noṣāstirno vivekitā |
tasmādbhaktivihīnasya na kvacit syād dhṛtiḥ kvacit || 117 ||

māhātmyasaṃśrutistasyā mūlaṃ yasmāśca nārada ! |
tasmādetaṃ saṃśṛṇuyāt khaṇḍaṃ māhātmyasaṃjñitam || 118 ||

p.816)

śṛṇvatāṃ paṭhatāñcā'pi mahāpāpapraṇāśanam |
paṭhitavyaṃ nityametadadhyāyaṃ ślokameva vā || 119 ||

prasādaṃ tripurāśaktervāñchatā sarvathā śubham |
etadāyuṣyajananaṃ saumaṅgalyavivardhanam || 120 ||

adhno dhanvān bhūyādaputrā putriṇī bhavet |
yadyatsamīhitaṃ tattatprāpyate'sya hi saṃśruteḥ || 121 || 

vidyāpradaṃ vilikhitaṃ pūjitaṃ prepsitapradam |
vicāritaṃ jñānabhaktivairāgyādipradaṃ nṛnām || 122 ||

sarvā'gamābdhimathanādyadbhaktayamṛtamāpyatu |
amṛtāḥ śivamukhyāḥ syuḥ sā mātā tripuraiva hṛīm || 123 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe 
upāsakamukhyadharmavarṇanaṃ nāmā'śītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6669 ||

tripurāmbārpitamastu |
oṃm tat sat ||

samāptamidaṃ tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍam |


śrīvidyāyai sādarānurodhaḥ 
jāgradbodhasudhāmayūkhanicayairāplābya sarvādiśo yasyāḥ kā'pi 
kalākalaṅkarahitā ṣaṭcakramākrāmati |
dainyadhvāntavidāraṇaikacaturā vācaṃparāṃ tanvatī sā nityā bhuvaneśvarī 
viharatāṃ haṃsīva manmānase ||


tripurā-rahasyakam
devānāṃ tritayaṃ hutabhujāṃ śaktitrayaṃtrisvarā strailikyaṃ tripadī 
tripuṣkaramatho tribrahma varṇāsrayaḥ |
yatkiñciñjagatitridhāniyamitaṃ vastutrivargādikaṃ tatsarvaṃ tripureti nāma 
bhagavatyanveti te tattvataḥ ||
(laghvācāryakṛtalaghustavaḥ )


sindūrāruṇavigrahāṃtrinayanāṃ 
māṇikyamaulisphurattārānāyakaśekharāṃsmitamukhīmāpīnavakṣoruhām |
pāṇibhyāmalipūrṇaratnacaṣakaṃ raktotpalaṃvibhratīṃ 
saumyāṃratnaghaṭastharaktacaraṇāṃ dhyāyetparāmambikām ||


śrīvidyābhāvanam 
dhyāyetpadmāsanasthāṃvikasitavadanāṃ padmapatrāyatākṣīṃ 
hemāmāṃpītavastrāṃ karakalitalasaddhemapadmāṃvarāṅgīm |
sarvālaṅkārayuktāṃ satatamamayadāṃktigamyāṃbhavānīṃ 
śrīvidyāṃśāntamūrttisakalasuranutāṃ sarvasampatpradātrīm ||


salomāsthisvairaṃ palalamapi mārñjāramasite paraṃ coṣṭraṃ meṣaṃ 
naramahiṣayośchāgamapi vā |
baliṃ te pūjāyāmapi vitaratāṃ martyavasatāṃ satāṃ siddhiḥ sarvā 
pratipadamapūrvā prabhavati |
(karpurastavaślokaḥ)



tripurāsamarcanam 
ānandajanma bhavanaṃ bhavanaṃ śrutīnāṃ caitanyamātratanumamba ! 
tavā'śrayāmi |
brahmeśaviṣṇubhirūpāsitapādapadmāṃ saubhāgyajanmavasatiṃ tripure ! 
yathāvat |


hṛīṃkāramāhātmyam 

hṛoṃ hṛomiti /pratidinaṃ japatāṃ tavākhyāṃ kiṃ nāma durlabhamiha  
tripurābhidhāne |
mālākirīṭamadavāraṇamānanīyāṃstānsevate madhumatā svayameva lakṣmīḥ 
||



###########   END OF FILE  #######